Skip to main content

Full text of "Old plans of Cambridge, 1574-1798, by Richard Lyne, George Braun, John Hamond, Thomas Fuller, David Loggan and William Custance"

See other formats


Gc 

942.5902 

CllScl 

1892201 


REYNOLDS   HISTORICAL 

geJ^^ealogy  collection 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  1833  00721  5509 


f 


OLD  PLANS  OF  CAMBRIDGE 

1574  TO    1798 

RICHARD  LYNE,.  GEORGE  BRAUN,  JOHN  HAMOND, 

THO:viAS  FULLER,  DAVID  LOGGAN 

AND 

WILLIAM  CUSTANCE 

REPRODUCED  IN  FACSIMILE 
WITH    DESCRIPTIVE    TEXT 


BY 
J.  WILLIS  CLARK,  M.A.,  Hon.  D.Litt.  (Oxford), 

LATE    REGISTRARY    OF    THE    UNIVERSITY, 
FORMERLY   FELLOW  OF  TRINITY  COLLEGE 

AND  I     <•  ! 

ARTHUR  GRAY,  M.A.,  .       ' 

MASTER  OF  JE5US  COLLEGE 


PART  I  :    TEXT 

WITH  NUMEROUS  ILLUSTRATIONS 


CAMBRIDGE 

BOWES  &  BOWES 

1921 


1832201 


:  ERRATUM 

In  the  list  of  plans  forming  Tart  II  of  the  work,  the  reproduction  of 
the  more  perfect  central  slieet  of  Hamond's  Plan  should  be  number  4, 
and  the  succeeding  plans  should  be  renumbered  5,  6,  7,  and  8 
respectively. 


PTJBLJSHERS. 


CAMBiilVGE. 

LONDON:   MACMILLAN  &  Co.,  Ltd. 
GLASGOW:   MACLEHOSE  JACKSOxN  &  Co. 


[Co/:_yn^A(] 


■  s^- 

^.... 


TO  THE  MEMORY  OF 

JOHN  WILLIS  CLARK 

AND 

ROBERT  BOWES 

'THE  ONLY  BEGETTERS'  OY  A  WORK 

WHICH  THE  MEASURE  OF  THEIR  DAYS  GRANTED  THEM  NOT  TO  SEE 

'ABSOLUTE  IN  ITS  NUMBERS,'  AS  THEY  CONCEIVED  IT. 


827084 


PREFACE 

THE  reproductions  of  the  Six  Old  Plans  of  Cam- 
bridge which  are  contained  in  the  Portfolio  were 
announced  in  May  1909  as  to  be  issued  with  accom- 
panying description  by  the  late  Mr  J.  W.  Clark, 
Registrary  of  the  University.  The  death  of  Mr  Clark 
and  the  interruption  of  the  War  have  caused  a  long 
delay  in  the  completion  of  the  work  as  originally  de- 
signed. 

At  the  time  of  his  death  Mr  Clark  had  written  and 
corrected  for  the  press  the  descriptions  of  the  plans  of 
Lyne  and  Braunius,  but  had  only  brought  his  account 
of  Hamond's  plan,  which  is  the  most  interesting  and 
valuable  of  the  series,  as  far  as  the  description  of  the 
site  of  Pembroke  Hall  and  the  adjoining  grounds. 
I  have  made  no  alterations  in  his  work,  except  by 
adding  a  few  notes  distinguished  by  enclosing  brackets, 
and  have  endeavoured,  as  far  as  was  possible,  to  con- 
tinue it  on  the  lines  therein  indicated. 

It  is  greatly  to  be  regretted  that  Mr  Clark  did  not 
live  to  complete  the  design  which  had  been  the  labour 
and  delight  of  his  last  years.  The  account  which  he 
has  given  in  the  Architectuj-al History  (I,  Introduction, 
pp.  ci — civ)  of  Hamond's  plan  indicates  the  importance 
which  he  attached  to  it,  though  when  that  work  was 
written,  he  was  unaware  of  the  existence  of  the  ex- 
tremely interesting  central  Sheet  which  came  to  him 
from  the  collection  of  the  late  Mr  J.  E.  Foster  and  is 
now  in  the  Bodleian  Library.    The  issue  of  these  plans 


vi  PREFACE 

was  to  be  the  corollary  of  Mr  Clark's  great  Archi- 
tectural Histo)'y  of  Cambridge  ( 1 886),  and  no  other  man 
had  the  title  or  the  capacity  to  attempt  what  he  fore- 
shadowed in  that  work. 

Since  1909  death  has  also  removed  Professor 
McKenny  Hughes  and  Sir  William  Hope,  who  had 
done  much  to  illustrate  the  history  and  antiquities  of 
Cambrldcre  and  whose  assistance  in  their  several  de- 
partments  of  knowledge  would  have  been  invaluable 
in  continuing  Mr  Clark's  work. 

Professor  Marr  has  very  kindly  furnished  for  the 
Introduction  the  section  on  the  Geology  of  Cambridge, 
and  for  valuable  assistance  in  other  matters  I  am  in- 
debted to  the  Reverend  Dr  Stokes,  Mr  G.  J.  Gray 
and  Mr  George  Goode,  M.i\..,  of  the  University 
Library.  I  also  gratefully  record  the  great  interest 
shown  by  the  late  Mr  Robert  Bowes  in  the  beginning 
and  continuation  of  the  work,  and  the  patience  with 
which  he  submitted  to  the  long  delay  in  its  publication. 
To  his  friendly  help  I  owe  only  less  than  to  Mr  Clark 
himself.  My  part  has  been  one  of  labour,  but  also  of 
pleasure  and  love. 

ARTHUR  GRAY 

February  17,  19c  l 


PUBLISHERS'  NOTE 

For  permission  to  photograph  Hamond's  Plan  in  the 
Bodleian  Library  (the  only  known  complete  copy,  from 
which  our  reproduction  is  taken),  we  are  indebted  to 
the  late  E.  W.  B.  Nicholson,  M.A.,  Bodley's  Librarian. 
Our  thanks  are  also  due  to  the  Syndics  of  the  Cam- 
bridge University  Press,  the  Council  of  the  Cambridge 
Antiquarian  Society, and  Messrs.  Macmillan&Co.,  Ltd., 
for  the  loan  of  illustrations  from  various  publications, 
which  are  reproduced  in  the  text  of  this  work.  Last 
but  not  least,  we  wish  to  acknowleds^e  the  courtesv  and 
patience  shown  by  the  University  Press  and  the  care 
taken  by  their  staff  in  connection  with  a  work  which 
commenced  some  fourteen  years  ago. 

BOWES  &  BOWES 


14  March  1921 


PART  I:   TEXT 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

INTRODUCTION xi 

THE   RIVER   AT   CAMBRIDGE xi 

THE  CASTLE xvii 

THE  KING'S   DITCH xxiii 

THE  GEOLOGY  OF  CAMBRIDGE  ....  XXX 

THE   ARMS  OF  THE   UNIVERSITY   AND   THE  TOWN  .  XXXvi 

CHAP. 

I.    BIRD'S-EYE  VIEW  BY  RICHARD  LYNE,   1574    •         i 

II.    BIRD'S-EYE   VIEW   FROM    GEORGE   BRAUN'S 

CIVITATES  ORB  IS  TERRA  RUM,  1575  .         .       18 

III.  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592     ....       23 

IV.  BIRD'S-EYE    VIEW    OF    1634    FROM    THOMAS 

FULLER'S  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY    131 

V.   SURVEY  BY  DAVID  LOGGAN,  1688       .         .        .136 
VI.   SURVEY   BY  WILLIAM  CUSTANCE,   1798    .         .     149 

INDEX 152 


b2 


PLANS  CONTAINED  IN  THE  PORTFOLIO 

I.  The  bird's-eye  view  drawn  by  Richard  Lyne  in  1574,  to  illustrate 
the  History  of  the  University  by  Dr  John  Keys,  or  Caius,  which  was 
published  in  that  year.  The  view  is  16J  inches  high  by  ii|  inches 
wide. 
II.  The  bird's-eye  view  from  George  Braun's  Civitates  Orbis  Terrarum, 
1575,  as  it  appears  in  Jansson's  Urbiion  Septentrior.aliufn  Eurcps 
TabulcE,  Amsterdam,  n.d. 

III.  The  plan  by  John  Hamond,  of  Clare  Hall,  dated  22  February,  1592. 
This  is  a  bird's-eye  view  in  nine  sheets,  drawn  after  a  careful  survey, 
made  by  Hamond  himself.  This  plan  is  3  feet  io|  inches  high  by 
2  feet  io|  inches  wide.  It  is  accompanied  by  a  reproduction  of  the 
more  perfect  central  sheet  (No.  9)  and  a  key  plan  to  the  several 
sheets. 

IV.  The  bird's-eye  view  annexed  to  the  History  of  the  University  of 
Camhidge,  by  Thomas  Fuller,  dated  1634.  This  view  is  13 J  inches 
high  by  io|  inches  wide. 

V.  The  survey  made  by  David  Loggan  for  his  Cantabrigia  Ilhtstrata, 
and  dated  1688,  in  two  sheets.    This  survey  is  15^  inches  high  by 
2o|  inches  wide. 
VI.  The  survey  made  by  William  Custance,  Cambridge,  and  published 

for  him  21  May,  1798. 
VII.  A  key-plan,  based  on  the  Ordnance  Survey,  to  show  the  changes 
which  have  taken  place  since  the  above  ancient  plans  were  drawn. 


INTRODUCTION 

THE  RIVER  AT  CAMBRIDGE 

The  river,  which  beneath  the  Castle  Hill,  divides  Cam- 
bridge into  a  northern  and  a  southern  town,  is  formed  by  the 
confluence  of  two  principal  streams  v/hich  unite  about  three 
miles  above  the  town,  beyond  the  village  of  Trumpington.  The 
eastern  of  these  tributaries  comes  from  sources  near  Newport, 
in  Essex  :  the  western  has  its  main  spring  at  Ashvveli,  in 
Hertfordshire.  A  third  branch  joins  the  united  stream  just 
above  the  weir  at  Trumpington  and  rises  at  Bourn  in  Cam- 
bridgeshire. Within  the  borough  limits  a  fourth  affluent,  called 
the  Binn  Brook,  falls  into  the  river,  on  its  western  side,  a 
short  distance  above  the  Great  Bridge.  Except  by  small  boats 
the  river  was  never  navigable  beyond  the  mill-weirs  above 
Queens'  College  and  at  Newnham. 

The  ancient  nam.e  of  the  river  was  Grante,"  or  Granta. 
Grante  is  the  name  given  to  it  by  Felix  of  Crovvland  (715 — 
730)  in  his  Life  of  St  Gutldac.  The  suffixed  e  represents  the 
Anglo-Saxon  cd,  or  c,  meaning  "v/ater."  In  the  Anglo-Saxon 
version  of  Bede's  Ecclesiastical  History  (a  translation  made 
before  900)  the  river  is  called  "Granta  stream."  Bede,  writing 
of  the  year  6-ji,  describes  the  site  of  the  town  as  "a  desolate 
little  city,"  and  calls  it  Grantaceestir.  The  first  mention  of  the 
place  after  the  town  came  into  being  is  in  the  Anglo-Saxon 
Chronicle,  under  the  year  875,  and  it  was  then  known  as 
Grantebr}-cgc.  The  bridge  was,  no  doubt,  a  wooden  structure 
and  had  evidently  come  into  existence  between  Gji  and  875^ 

In  deeds  of  the  later  middle  ages  the  name  given  to  the 
river  is  often  "the  Rce,"  or  "the  Ee,"  and  in  and  after  1372  it 

'  In  a  paper  on  Tke  Foul  and  Bridge  of  Cambridge,  C.  A.S.  Proc.  and  Comm. 
xiv.  pp.  126—139  (A.  Gray),  reasons  are  given  for  supposing  that  OfTa,  king  of 
Mercia  (758 — 796),  was  the  builder  of  the  bridge. 


xii  INTRODUCTION 

appears  as  "the  Cante^"  :  but  "Granta"  also  continued  in  use. 
With  slight  variations  in  spelling  Grantebrige  was  in  sole  use 
as  the  town's  name  until  1 142,  and  it  was  partially  used  until 
1400.  The  earliest  instances  of  the  use  of  the  name  Cantebrig 
occur  in  the  latter  part  of  the  twelfth  century.  The  modern 
spelling,  Cambridge,  with  euphonic  change  of  nt  to  vi,  does 
not  occur  in  documents  until  after  1400.  Cam,  as  the  river's 
name,  does  not  appear  until  about  1600-. 

The  plans  of  Lyne  and  Hamond  show  the  course  of  the 
river  from  points  somewhat  above  the  two  mills  near  Queens' 
College  and  that  at  Newnham.  These  mills  were  of  very 
ancient  origin.  At  the  time  of  the  Domesday  Survey  Cam- 
bridge had  two  mills — one  belonging  to  the  Abbot  of  Ely,  the 
other  to  Count  Alan,  a  Breton  follower  of  the  Conqueror. 
Picot,  the  sheriff,  had  also  erected  three  mills,  but  it  seems  that 
at  least  one  of  them  was  destroyed  by  the  King's  order  on  the 
ground  that  it  interfered  with  some  other  one^  It  is  likely  that 
Picot's  mill,  or  mills,  occupied  the  site  of  that  which  afterwards 
was  known  as  the  King's  Mill:  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II  the 
Sheriff  of  Cambridgeshire  accounted  at  the  royal  exchequer  for 
a  mill.  The  Abbot's  Mill  became  the  Bishop's  ]\Iill  after  1 109, 
when  the  abbacy  of  Ely  was  converted  into  a  bishopric.  In 
the  Survey  of  the  Town,  made  in  1278,  there  is  mention  of 
three  mills — the  King's,  the  Bishop's,  and  a  third  belonging  to 
Sir  William  de  Mortimer.  The  last  was  evidently  the  mill 
at  Newnham,  for  it  was  subject  to  tithe  to  Grantchester  parish, 
in  which  parish  part  of  it  is  contained  at  the  present  day*.  In 
process  of  time  the  three  mills  were  acquired  by  the  burgesses, 

^  "Cante"  rimes  with  "Universitie"  in  some  verses  of  Lydgate  printed  in 
Mullinger's  The  University  of  Cambridge,  i.  Appendix  A,  p.  636. 

'  In  his  monograph,  The  Place  Names  of  Cambridgeshire,  C.A.  S.  8vo.  Pub- 
lications, xxxvi.,  and  in  a  later  article,  C.  A.  S.  Tree,  and  Co/nm.  xiv.  pp.  iii  — 
112,  the  late  Professor  Skeat  has  given  the  fullest  account  of  the  changes  which 
the  names  of  the  town  and  river  have  undergone. 

3  Dr  Stokes  in  his  Communication  on  The  Old  Mills  of  Cambridge  (C.  A.S. 
Proc.  and  Coinin.  xiv.  p.  182)  following  a  suggestion  of  Professor  Maitland, 
TiT.vnship  and  Borough,  p.  150,  thinks  that  Picot  only  erected  a  third  mill,  in 
addition  to  the  other  two:  but  the  plurals  aiiferiint  and  destritiint  in  the  passage 
from  Domesday  Book  make  this  interpretation  untenable. 

*  Stokes,  as  above,  p.  184. 


THE  RIVER  AT  CAMBRIDGE  xiii 

and  the  King's  and  Bishop's  Mills,  which  adjoined  one  another, 
at  last  were  contained  under  one  roof,  and  are  so  represented 
in  the  plans  of  Lyne  and  Hamond,  who  mark  the  combined 
buildings  as  the  King's  Mill.  Newnham  Mill  belonged  to  the 
Mortimer  family,  who  held  the  manor  of  Newnham,  and  from 
them  it  passed  to  Gonvile  Hall  and  was  afterwards  leased  to 
the  Town  authorities^ 

At  the  present  day  the  water  is  brought  to  the  mills  by 
two  cuts  which  are  drawn  from  the  upper  river  at  the  south 
end  of  Sheep's  Green,  It  is  unknown  when  these  cuts  were 
made,  but  undoubtedly  they  are  of  great  antiquity.  Their 
banks  are  considerably  higher  than  the  surface  of  Sheep's 
Green,  at  which  low  level  are  to  be  seen  many  old  channels, 
which  represent  the  natural  courses  of  the  river:  Hamond's  plan 
shows  several  of  them.  In  Coe  Fen,  which  lies  on  the  eastern 
side  of  the  cut  leading  to  the  King's  Mill,  Lyne  marks  the  Vicar's 
Brook,  which  came  from  Trumpington  Ford,  at  the  first  mile- 
stone on  the  London  Road,  and  joined  the  river,  as  it  still  does, 
opposite  what  is  called  Robinson  Crusoe's  Island.  About  the 
year  1610  a  channel  was  cut  from  this  brook,  along  which  the 
water  was  carried  to  the  King's  Ditch  at  the  crossing  of 
Trumpington  Street  and  Mill  Lane.  In  the  same  year  in 
which  Lyne's  plan  was  made  (1574X  Dr  Feme,  Master  of  Peter- 
house,  writing  to  Lord  Burghley,  advocated  this  diversion  as  a 
means  of  scouring  the  ditch". 

Below  the  Mill  Pit  of  the  King's  Mill  both  Lyne  and  Hamond 
sliow  that  the  river  followed  its  present  course.  But  there  are 
clear  indications  in  both  plans  that  this  course,  in  great  part, 
was  not  the  only,  nor  indeed  the  natural  one.  The  present 
straightened  channel  and  the  steepness  of  its  banks  on  the 
eastern  side  are  demonstrative  of  artificial  adaptation.  If  the 

^  The  history'  of  the  mills  is  extremely  obscure.  Even  the  exhaustive  evidence 
given  by  Dr  Stokes  in  the  work  just  cited  fails  to  throw  much  light  on  their 
origin,  ownership  and  subsequent  transferences.  The  Mortimers  were  connected 
with  the  Zouche  family,  and  there  was  a  Zouche's  Mill — whether  or  not  to  be 
identified  with  Newnham  .Mill  is  not  clear.  There  seem  to  have  been  two  mills 
at  Newnham,  or  perhaps  only  two  mill-wheels,  as  Hamond's  plan  indicates. 
Lyne's  plan  in  an  eccentric  way  shows  a  mill  on  the  Grantchester  bank  extending 
only  half-way  across  the  cut.  *  See  pp.  7,  3. 


xiv  INTRODUCTION 

river  pursued  its  natural  course,  as  it  still  does  in  times  of 
exceptional  flood,  it  would  spread  itself  over  the  ground  be- 
tween its  present  western  bank  and  the  road  which  leads  from 
Newnham  to  Westminster  College.  These  grounds  are  still 
in  parts  v'ery  little  raised  above  the  river  surface,  and  there  is 
historical  evidence  that, before  they  were  converted  into  College 
gardens,  their  level  was  considerably  lower  than  it  is  to-day'. 
Of  the  older  courses  of  the  river  the  two  plans  furnish 
valuable  evidence.  Half-way  between  the  Mill  Pit  at  Newnham 
and  that  which  is  below  the  King's  ?ilill  Hamond  shows  an 
island,  and  hereabouts,  at  a  point  in  the  northern  bank,  both 
plans  show  a  branch  of  the  river  which  passes  under  the 
western  of  the  two  Small  Bridges,  and,  skirting  the  western  side 
of  Queens'  College  over-river  grounds,  joins  the  present  river 
course  opposite  Bodley's  Building  in  King's  College.  It  is  now 
an  insignificant  and  stagnant  trench,  but  it  was  a  considerable 
waterway  in  1474,  when  the  Town  granted  to  Queens'  College 
the  land  which  is  now  the  P'ellows'  Garden.  In  the  conveyance 
the  ground  is  described  as  lying  between  the  common  river 
coming  down  from  the  King's  and  Bishop's  Mills  and  the  river 
running  down  from  Newnham  Mill":  moreover  the  mayor  and 
bailiffs  reserved  to  themselves  the  right  of  coming  in  boats  along 
either  river.  At  the  same  time  the  College  undertook  to  widen 
the  river  on  the  eastern  side  of  this  ground,  so  that  it  should  be 
51  feet  in  breadth,  which  is  its  present  width.  That  this 
eastern  branch  of  the  river  existed  in  early  times  is  probable^: 
but  an  inspection  of  the  Ordnance  map  at  once  suggests  that, 
in  its  present  width  and  direction,  this  branch  is  an  artificial 
prolongation  of  the  channel  above  the  King's  Mill*. 

'  Evidence  of  the  raising  of  these  grounds  is  collected  in  The  Dual  Or{gi7i  of 
the  Tcrj.n  0/ Cambridge,  C.A.S.  Quarto  Publications,  190S,  pp.  18—20  (A.  Gray). 

^  Cooper,  Annals,  v.  p.  266. 

•■'  In  1396  we  read  of  the  existence  of  two  bridges,  known  as  Small  Bridges, 
one  of  which  was  in  the  position  of  the  present  bridge,  at  the  end  of  Silver  Street, 
the  other  spanning  the  stream  which  crossed  the  road  near  the  house  which  is 
now  called  the  Granary.  They  were  wooden  structures,  and  the  latter  of  them, 
as  shown  by  Lyne  and  Ilamond,  was  unprotected  by  a  hand-rail. 

*  In  1756,  when  the  foundation  of  the  Essex  building  of  Queens'  College  was 
being  prepared,  the  kerb  of  a  well  was  discovered  within  the  eastern  arm  of  the 
river,  and  two  feet  below  its  bed. 


THE  RIVER  AT  CAMBRIDGE  xv 

There  is  evidence  that  all  the  colleges  between  Queens'  and 
St  John's  have  been  built  on  ground  which  has  been  artificially 
raised,  and  that,  before  the  erection  of  the  second  court  of 
Queens'  College,  no  attempt  was  made  to  build  on  the  eastern 
bank^  A  deed  of  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century  con- 
cerning a  tenement  in  Mill  Street,  near  the  present  site  of 
Clare  College,  mentions  that  it  was  220  feet  distant  from  a 
trench  (JossatumY-.  As  the  distance  from  I\Iill  Street  to  the  river 
was  about  400  feet  this  fossatuni  was  clearly  not  the  main 
channel,  but  180  feet  east  of  it.  Doubtless  it  was  the  trench 
which  was  discovered  in  1889,  when  the  Latham  building  of 
Trinity  Hall  was  builtl 

A  continuation  of  this  trench,  no  doubt,  is  to  be  found  in 
the  channel,  shown  by  Lyne  and  Hamond,  which  was  the 
eastern  boundary  of  the  island  called  Garret  Hostel  Green. 
Lyne  makes  it  branch  from  the  main  river  at  a  point  behind 
Clare  Hall.  Hamond  places  its  divergence  just  above  Garret 
Hostel  Bridge.  The  Ditch  was  navigable,  for  in  the  fourteenth 
century  there  were  several  hithes  on  its  eastern  side,  and  the 
modification  of  it  which  was  granted  to  ^Michaelhouse  was  for 
tlie  purpose  of  bringing  merchandise  to  the  College.  Hamond 
marks  the  northern  outlet  of  the  Ditch  at  a  point  nearly  corre- 
sponding to  the  north-west  corner  of  Trinity  College  Library: 
but  at  an  earlier  date  it  was  further  north  and  near  the  kitchen 
garden  of  the  IMaster  of  Trinity  College\ 

In  the  days  of  Lyne  and  Hamond  the  grounds  on  the 
western  side  of  the  river,  between  Queens'  College  Garden  and 
the  New  Court  of  St  John's  College,  retained  the  swampy 
character  which  they  had  from  the  earliest  times  in  the  history 
of  the  Town.  Though  there  was  no  lock  on  Jesus  Green  the 
"shelves"  which  were  an  obstruction  to  navigation  in  the  reign 
of  Elizabeth  (I  578)',  probably  held  up  the  water  to  something 

*  See  the  ver)-  valuable  Communication  by  Professor  Hughes  on  Superficial 
Deposits  tinder  Cambridge,  C.A.S.  Proc.  and  Comm.  xi.  pp.  393 — 423. 

*  See   The  Friary  of  St  Kadegiind,   Cainbridgc  (A.  Gray),   C.A.S.  8vo.  Pub- 
lications, 1S9S,  charter  1S7  on  p.  no. 

'  Maiden,  History  of  Trinity  Hall,  pp.  23,  14. 

*  Arch.  Hist.  ii.  pp.  405— 409.  '  Cooper,  Atmals,  ii.  366. 


xvi  .  INTRODUCTION 

like  its  present  level.  No  houses  existed  near  this  western 
bank,  and  no  hithes  were  placed  on  it:  before  the  College 
bridges  were  built  no  bridge  crossed  the  main  river  between 
Queens'  College  and  the  Great  Bridge.  Garret  fiostel  Bridge 
is  shown  in  Lyne's  plan  (1574),  and  is  first  mentioned  in  1520^ 
Lyne  shows  it  as  a  wooden  bridge  with  a  double  rail,  and  it 
merely  connects  the  eastern  bank  with  Garret  Hostel  Green  : 
a  plank  bridge  crosses  the  main  stream  between  the  Green 
and  the  western  bank.  Evidence  of  the  original  swampy  nature 
of  the  ground  is  seen  in  the  large  pond,  or  lake,  which  Hamond 
shows  in  the  over-river  grounds  of  King's  College,  and  in  the 
numerous  fish  ponds  which  cover  the  site  of  the  New  Court  of 
St  John's  College. 

It  may  be  noticed  that  in  Hamond's  plan  the  college 
grounds  on  the  eastern  bank  are  all  fenced  next  the  river  by 
walls,  mostly  embattled.  The  only  break  in  their  continuity  is 
at  the  Town  ground  near  Garret  Hostel  Bridge.  The  need  for 
such  walls  is  not  apparent  at  the  present  day.  But  their  object 
is  explained  by  a  provision  in  the  Act  of  Parliament  of  1703 
for  improving  the  navigation  of  the  Cam.  Therein  it  is  enacted 
that  as  of  necessity  barges  and  lighters  m.ust  be  haled  against 
the  stream  by  men  or  horses  it  should  be  law-ful  for  the  water- 
men to  go  without  hindrance  on  the  lands  near  the  riverl 
Though  the  hithes  behind  the  colleges  had  disappeared  before 
Hamond's  time  there  was  still  a  large  river  traffic  with  the 
mills.  Loggan's  view  of  St  John's  College  shows  several  barges 
proceeding  up  stream,  and  one  of  them  is  towed  by  a  man  on 
the  eastern  bank.  The  walls  in  the  plans  of  Lyne  and  Hamond 
approach  the  waterside  so  closely  that  the  haling-way  must 
have  been  narrow,  and  it  was  altogether  interrupted  by  the 
buildings  at  Queens'  College  which  stand  on  the  brink  of  the 
river.  In  Ackerman's  view  of  Clare  Hall  (181 5)  a  string  of 
barges  is  being  drawn  up  stream  by  a  man  and  horse  who  are 
in  the  middle  of  the  river. 

^  Cooper,  Annals,  i.  304.  ^  Ibid.  iv.  62. 

ARTHUR  GRAY 


THE  CASTLE 

[For  more  detailed  accounts  of  the  Castle  and  Roman 
castrum  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  Communications  in  C.  A.S. 
Proceedings  by  Professor  Hughes,  On  the  Castle  Hill,  viii. 
pp.  173 — 212;  by  Sir  William  Hope,  The  Norman  Origin  of 
Cambridge  Castle,  xi.  pp.  324 — 345;  and  by  myself,  On  the 
Watercourse  called  Cambridge,  ix,  pp.  61 — "z^:  also  to  Pro- 
fessor C.  C.  Babington's  Ancient  Cambridgeshire,  C.  A.S.  8vo. 
Publications,  xx.  1883,  and  to  articles  by  Professor  Hughes, 
The  Castle  Hill,  2ir\d  by  myself.  The  Coffin  Stone  of  Etheldreda, 
in  Fasciculus  J.  IV.  Clark  Dicatus,  1909,  pp.  240 — 264.  These 
works  are  referred  to  under  their  titles  in  the  footnotes  to  this 
section.     A.  G.] 

The  Castle  mound  and  the  earthworks  adjoining  it  were 
constructed  on  a  natural  promontory  which  forms  the  end  of 
a  terrace  reaching  from  Girton  College  and  the  Observatory 
and  abuts  on  the  river  near  the  Great  Bridge.  This  promontory 
consists  of  chalk  overlying  a  thick  bed  of  gault.  At  its  end  the 
chalk  was  cut  away  to  form  a  steeper  scarp,  and  the  material 
was  thrown  up  on  the  top  to  form  the  mounds 

Cambridge,  as  its  name  implies,  was  the  Town  of  the  I^ridge, 
not  the  Town  of  the  Castle.  The  reason  is  obvious.  There  is 
evidence  of  the  existence  of  the  Bridge  in  Saxon  times :  the 
Castle  was  the  erection  of  the  Normans. 

l^ut  before  the  Saxon  town  came  into  existence  there  was 
undoubtedly  a  Roman  castrum  near  the  river  and  presumably 
on  its  northern  bank.  Bede-  calls  the  place  Grantaca:stir, 
and  the  Anglo-Saxon  translation  of  his  Ecclesiastical  History 
(written  in  the  ninthcentury)saysthatitwas"by  Grantastream." 
The  same  translation  describes  the  site  in  689  as  "  a  ruined 
Chester,"  clearly  impl}'ing  its  Roman  origin.  Both  Bede  and 
his  translator  tell  us  that  it  was  walled  with  masonry.    Portions 

*  Professor  Hughes  clearly  explains  the  natuial  and  artificial  features  of  the 
Castle  Hill  in  his  Coniiminicatiun,  C.A.S.  Proc.  and  Comni.  viii.  pp.  173 — 175. 
-  Ecclesiastical  History,  iv.  ly. 


xviii  INTRODUCTION 

of  a  wall,  consisting  of  Roman  bricks,  flints  and  ragstone,  were 
discovered  in  1804  "near  the  turnpike  gate  leading  to  Hunting- 
don," i.e.  near  the  point  where  the  Histon  Road  diverges  from 
the  Huntingdon  Road^  The  castriun  was  perhaps  a  walled 
town  rather  than  a  military  camp.  There  can  be  little  doubt 
that  the  Castle  site  was  contained  in  it,  though  it  did  not  occupy 
the  whole  of  it.  The  raised  terrace  in  Magdalene  College 
grounds,  though  mainly  of  much  later  construction,  very  likely 
occupies  the  position  of  the  southern  rampart,  and  the  earth- 
work visible  on  Mount  Pleasant  seems  to  be  part  of  the  valhun 
on  the  western  side  of  the  castnnn.  The  Roman  road  leading 
to  Huntingdon,  which  was  the  western  boundary  of  the 
Conqueror's  Castle,  thus  ran  through  the  Roman  camp,  dividing 
it  into  two  nearly  equal  halvesl 

This  is  hardly  the  place  to  discuss  the  various  theories  which 
have  been  advanced  as  to  the  character  and  dimensions  of  the 
Roman  camp  and  the  existence  of  a  pre-Roman  stronghold  on 
the  site.  Nor  need  anything  be  said  about  a  Saxon  fortress  which 
some  have  supposed  to  have  existed  on  the  site  of  the  Norman 
Castle.  Some  timbered  structure  may  possibly  have  stood  there 
before  the  Conquest :  that  it  did  exist  there  is  no  particle  of 
evidence,  historical  or  material,  to  show^. 

Castles,  the  name  and  the  things,  were  introduced  by  the 
Normans.  hX  Cambridge  both  Castle  and  Bridge  were  con- 
trolled bv  the  Kino's  officer,  the  sheriff,  and  were  maintained 
by  taxes,  called  castle- ward  and  pontage,  which  were  levied 

'  See  the  account  of  these  and  other  supposed  Roman  remains  in  the  Castle 
area  quoted  by  Professor  Hughes  in  his  Communication  already  cited,  p.  1S9. 

'  In  llamond's  plan  the  bank  on  Mount  Pleasant  is  indicated.  Sir  W.  Hope, 
in  C..\.S.  Proc.  and  Co»i7)i.,  ut  supra,  gives  a_suggested  plan  of  the  Castle  and 
Roman  camp.  The  camp  occupied  a  somewhat  steep  slope,  rising  from  32  feet 
al>ove  Ordnance  Level  at  the  crossing  of  Castle  Street  and  Chesterton  Lane  to 
70  feet  where  the  northern  rampart  crossed  the  Huntingdon  Road. 

'  The  late  Professor  Hughes  strongly  maintained  that  a  Saxon  fortress,  which 
he  called  a  biirh,  existed  on  the  Castle  mound  in  the  ninth  and  following  cen- 
turies. He  relied  on  a  theory,  since  discredited,  of  Mr  G.  T.  Clark  in  his  Medi-jal 
Mil-.taiy  Architecture  in  Englami  that  the  biirhs  erected  in  the  reign  of  Edward 
the  F.lder  were  of  the  nature  of  castles.  The  evidence  collected  by  Sir  W.  Hope 
is  conclusive  that  a  burh  was  not  a  fortress  but  a  fortified  town.  Mr  Allcroft  in 
his  Earthwork  in  England,  p.  3S1,  draws  attention  to  the  com{)lete  absence  of 
any  tiaces  in  England  of  fortresses  which  can  be  ascribed  to  early  Saxon  times. 


THE  CASTLE  xix 

not  on  the  townsmen  but  on  particular  estates  in  the  district. 
It  has  often  been  remarked,  as  a  feature  that  looks  more  primi- 
tive than  the  Conquest,  that  the  Castle  is  not  situated  within 
the  limits  of  the  borough,  but  is  contained  in  the  parish  of 
Chesterton,  But  no  inference  as  to  the  existence  of  a  pre- 
Norman  castle  can  be  drawn  from  the  circumstance.  The  ex- 
clusion of  the  castle  from  the  borough  was  a  Norman  arrange- 
ment, of  which  other  examples  are  seen  at  York,  Colchester 
and  Norwich.  In  the  Castle  and  its  maintenance  the  townsmen 
had  no  part  or  lot.  Clearly  its  purpose  was  not  to  defend  but 
to  over-awe  the  town. 

According  to  Orderic  the  Conqueror  planted  castles  at 
Cambridge,  Lincoln  and  Huntingdon  in  1068.  In  the  Domes- 
day Survey  it  is  stated  that  the  first  of  the  ten  wards  into  which 
the  town  was  divided  was  reckoned  as  two  in  the  Confessor's 
time,  but  that  27  houses  in  it  were  destroyed  to  make  the  Castle. 
Similar  destructions  for  the  same  object  are  recorded  in  the 
Survey  at  other  towns\  Evidently  the  Castle  was  new  and  did 
not  take  the  place  of  an  earlier  fortress. 

"Cambridge  Castle,"  says  Sir  W.  Hope,  "was  originally  a 
good  and  complete  example  of  a  mount-and-bailey  castle.  The 
mount  still  exists  to  a  height  of  about  40  feet  above  the 
bailey... and  is  of  the  same  dimensions  as  in  many  others  of  the 
King's  fortresses,  having  a  diameter  at  the  top  of  about  100  feet 
and  probably  twice  as  much  across  the  base.  The  area  of  the 
bailey  was  apparently  between  three  and  four  acres,  which  again 
is  a  characteristic  size  of  King  William's  castles.  The  bailey 
was  wholly  on  the  north  side  of  Castle  Street,  from  which  it 
was  entered,  and  the  gate-house,  so  unfortunately  destro\-ed 
in  1840,  no  doubt  occupied  the  site  of  the  early  Norman  one," 

"  Early  Norman  castles,"  says  the  same  writer,  "  did  not 
consist  of  earthworks  merely,  but  were  defended  by  lines  of 
timber  palisading  along  the  crests  of  the  banks  and  by  a  strong 
wooden  citadel  on  the  top  of  the  mount,  which  was  also  con- 
nected by  palisading  with  the  defences  of  the  bailey.  Such 
newly  thrown  up  banks  and  mounts  were  not  at  first  capable 

*  Sir  W,  Hope,  CA.S.  Proc.  and  Coi/im.  xi.  pp.  334,  335. 


XX  INTRODUCTION 

of  carrying  the  weight  of  walls  and  works  of  masonry.    But 
there  was  nothing  to  hinder  stone  buildings  being  set  up  in  the 

bailey." 

Whatever  the  Norman  Castle  at  Cambridge  may  have  been, 
it  would  seem  that  its  building  was  not  completed  in  the 
Conqueror's  reign.  The  Liber  Elieusis^  states  that  after  the 
repulse  of  his  first  attack  on  the  Isle  of  Ely,  in  1070,  King 
William  retired  to  the  Castle  of  Cambridge,  which  had  been 
built  two  years  earlier,  and  perhaps  was  so  far  completed  that 
he  lodged  in  it.  But  though  Henry  III  stayed  at  Cambridge 
in  1 267,  the  L  ibcr  Memorandoriwi''  of  Barnwell  Priory  expressly 
mentions  that  Edward  I  was  the  first  king  who  took  up  his 
quarters  there,  in  1293,  and  the  same  authority  records  that 
that  king  "  began  the  Castle  of  Cambridge,"  apparently  about 
1283'.  In  the  latter  year  the  King  caused  a  perambulation  to 
be  made  of  the  bounds  of  the  castrum.  The  jurors  of  the  shire 
who  made  the  perambulation  claimed  for  the  King  the  whole 
area  of  the  Roman  camp,  as  well  as  the  part  between  it  and 
the  river:  but  it  would  seem  that  the  King  only  asserted  his 
right  to  the  Castle  and  its  precincts. 

The  buildings,  whether  those  of  William  or  of  Edward, 
can  hardly  have  been  of  a  very  substantial  kind,  for  in  1367 
Edward  III  issued  a  commission  to  enquire  into  the  many 
defects  and  dilapidations  of  the  walls  and  towers.  In  1441  it 
was  reported  that  "the  old  hall  and  a  chamber  next  to  it  v/ere 
in  a  state  of  ruin  and  wholly  unroofed."  In  1590,  two  years 
before  the  date  of  Hamond's  plan,  it  was  described  as  "an  old 
ruined  and  decayed  palace  or  castle"  and  "only  used  for  keeping 
prisoners  in  some  of  the  vaults*."  Hamond,  in  a  note  on  the 
third  sheet  of  his  plan,  says  "The  Castle,  though  now  ruinous, 
shows  clear  evidence  of  royal  magnificence." 

Lyne's  presentment  of  the  Castle  is  conventional.  Hamond's 
view  is  probably  more  accurate,  but  unfortunately  the  sheet  of 
his  plan  which  contains  the  Castle  is  badly  blurred,  and  the 
mount  is  not  recognisable,  though  the  ditch  beneath  it  is  clearly 

'  Ed.  O.  J.  Stewart,  i.  p.  107. 

»  Ed.  J.  W.  Clark,  p.  1-27.  ^  Ibid.,  p.  167. 

♦  Professor  Hughes  in  C.A.S.  Proc.  and  Comm.,  viii.  p.  197. 


THE  CASTLE  xxi 

shown.  In  the  centre  of  the  bailey  is  a  building  of  some  size 
which  was,  perhaps,  the  hall.  Two  walls  connect  it  with  the 
ends  of  the  ditch.  The  ramparts  of  the  bailey  are  defended 
with  a  wall  on  all  sides. 

Loggan's  plan  of  1688,  which  is  in  close  agreement  with 
that  of  distance  of  1798,  shows  the  alterations  which  were 
made  by  the  Parliament  in  1643.  The  central  building  has 
disappeared.  To  the  north  of  the  site  which  it  occupied  is  seen 
a  large  block,  which  served  as  barracks.  There  is  a  large 
bastion  at  the  north-eastern  corner  of  the  bailey,  and  smaller 
ones  at  the  north-west  and  south-east.  Under  the  eastern  ram- 
part is  a  ditch,  which  is  not  in  Hamond's  plan.  Except  on  the 
side  next  the  street  the  ramparts  are  lined  with  trees.  In 
Custance's  plan  no  trees  are  shown  and  in  their  place  a  terrace 
is  marked,  which,  no  doubt,  was  a  platform  for  guns.  In  1647 
the  Houses  of  Parliament  ordered  that  the  new  works  raised 
about  the  Castle  since  1643  should  be  "slighted  and  reduced 
to  the  same  condition  they  were  in  before  the  War," 

Bowtell,  the  antiquary,  made  a  plan  and  sections  of  the 
Castle  fortifications  as  they  appeared  in  1785.  The  sole  relic 
of  the  old  buildings  was  the  gatehouse.  He  shows  the  ramparts 
and  bastions  raised  in  1643,  and  states  that  the  height  of  the 
former  "  from  the  bottom  of  the  fosse,  in  a  diagonal  direction, 
was  full  sixteen  }-ards:  the  diameter  of  them,  as  measured  from 
the  base  line  from  the  start  of  the  rise  on  both  sides,  was  "jo  feet : 
their  perpendicular  height  from  the  level  of  the  surface  on  which 
they  were  raised  was  17  feet  6  inches."  The  brick  building 
which  had  served  as  a  barrack  was  occupied  "partly  as  a  Bride- 
well for  petty  offenders,  partly  as  a  habitation  for  the  keeper 
of  the  Castle,  till  the  year  1S06,  when  a  new  prison  was  built 
with  a  convenient  residence  for  the  governour."  In  Bowtell's 
plan  the  old  barrack  stands  on  the  edge  of  the  northern  rampart, 
occupying  in  part  the  platform  made  for  guns  in  1643.  ^'^  served 
as  the  County  gaol,  the  Borough  gaol  being  situated  next  the 
Town  Hall,  in  the  street  now  called  Union  Street.  The  new 
Shire  Hall  was  opened  in  1S42,  about  which  time  the  old  gate- 
house was  destroyed. 

An  engraving,  made  by  Buck  in  1730,  shows  the  gatehouse 


xxii  INTRODUCTION 

and  mound  as  seen  from  the  north-east.  On  the  north-east 
side  of  the  mound  it  shows  a  ring  of  trees  surrounding  a  hollow, 
which,  Bowtell  says,  was  called  "the  Gallows  Hole."  Here- 
abouts Loggan's  plan  marks  a  gallows.  The  hollow  in  which 
the  gallows  was  erected  was  part  of  a  fosse  which  protected 
the  mound  on  its  northern  side.  This  fosse  was  filled  in  when 
the  foundations  of  the  new  prison  were  laid  about  1802.  At 
that  time  the  surface  of  the  bailey  was  levelled  and  reduced  in 
height  by  four  to  ten  feet.  The  materials,  consisting  largely  of 
ruins  of  the  Castle  and  of  domestic  buildings,  were  thrown  into 
the  fosse  on  the  northern  and  eastern  sides  of  the  bailey. 

ARTHUR  GRAY 


THE  KING'S  DITCH 

The  statement  is  made  in  the  Chronicle  of  Barnwell  Priory^ 
that  in  the  year  1 267,  at  the  time  of  the  rising  in  the  Isle  of  Ely, 
King  Henry  III  came  to  Cambridge  with  a  large  army  and 
then  "caused  gates  to  be  built  and  ditches  to  be  made  encircling 
the  town."  From  this  !t  has  been  inferred  in  numerous  books 
about  Cambridge  that  the  King's  Ditch  was  then  first  con- 
structed, and  it  is  generally  supposed  that  it  took  its  name 
from  Henry  III.  There  is  no  warrant  for  this  view  of  the 
matter.  The  Ditch  did  not  take  its  name  from  Henry  III  or 
any  particular  King  of  England.  It  was  called  the  King's 
Ditch  because,  like  the  river,  which  was  similarly  described  as 
"  the  King's  water,"  it  was  not  controlled  by  the  townsmen 
and  belonged  to  the  seignory  of  the  Crown-.  As  we  have  seen 
already  (p.  xv)  there  was  another  King's  Ditch  at  Cambridge 
on  the  eastern  side  of  the  river  and  reaching  from  the  back 
of  King's  College  to  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Library  at 
Trinity  College,  which  certainly  was  not  made  by  Henry  III, 
but  had  an  origin  earlier  than  his  reign:  and  there  was  yet  a 
third  King's  Ditch  on  the  northern  side  of  the  river  of  which  we 
shall  presently  have  to  speak.  Both  these  latter  watercourses 
were  navigable,  as  the  better  known  Ditch  never  was. 

The  statement  in  the  Liber  Menioraiidoruvi  of  Barnwell 
can  only  be  accepted  in  the  sense  that  King  Henry  III  repaired 
and  restored  gates  and  ditches  already  existing.  The  gates  in 
question  came  to  be  known  as  Barnwell  Gates,  near  St  Andrew's 
church,  and  Trumpington  Gates,  near  St  Botolph's,  Deeds 
belonging  to  early  years  of  the  thirteenth  centurv-  refer  to  both 
these  gates  as  then  existing,  and  the  church  of  St  Peter  (now 
Little  St  Mary)  was  known  as  St  Peter's  Outside  Trumpington 

'  Libir  i^Iiinoratidoriim  (Clark),  p.   122. 

*  "It  may  be  much  doubted  whether  the  walls,  ditches,  streets  and  open 
spaces  of  the  borough  were  held  by  the  burgesses.  They  were  still  the  king's 
walls,  ditches  and  streets,  and  he  who  encroached  upon  them  committed  a  pur- 
presture  against  the  king."  Pollock  and  Maitland,  History  0/  English  Law,  i. 
P-  635. 

H.  £ 


xxiv  INTRODUCTION 

Gates  long  before  1267.  Similarly  the  Ditch  on  the  southern 
side  of  the  town  was  clearly  in  existence  in  1215  :  for  in  that 
year  King  John  ordered  pa}'ment  to  be  made  out  of  the  Ex- 
chequer for  expenses  incurred  by  the  townsmen  in  enclosing 
the  town.  Moreover  the /bssaliau  of  Cambridge  is  mentioned 
in  a  King's  writ  of  1250', 

It  is  indeed  not  unlikely  that  the  making  of  the  King's  Ditch 
is  to  be  referred  to  a  time  immeasurably  earlier  than  the  thir- 
teenth century,  and  that  its  original  design  was  not  the  defence 
of  Cambridge  town,  which  perhaps  had  not  come  into  being 
when  the  Ditch  was  first  made.  It  is  not  an  unreasonable  con- 
jecture that  it  originally  served  the  same  purpose  as  the  great 
Dykes — the  Fleam  Dyke,  the  Devil's  Ditch  and  the  two  Brant 
Ditches,  all  of  which  have  their  fosses  on  the  south-western 
side,  and  were  evidently  constructed  to  bar  the  open  chalk  lands 
of  eastern  Cambridgeshire  and  Norfolk  from  enemies  advancing 
from  the  southern  Midlands.  The  river  passage  beneath  the 
Castle  Hill  was  a  weakness  in  these  defences,  since  it  furnished 
a  line  of  attack  in  the  rear  of  the  more  southerly  of  them.  This 
is  not  the  place  to  discuss  this  hypothesis :  but  a  fact  which 
may  be  taken  as  giving  it  some  support  is  that  in  the  twelfth 
and  earlier  centuries  there  existed  another  fosse  which  can  have 
had  no  significance  except  as  barring  the  river  passage.  It 
began  near  the  site  of  St  John's  College  Library  and  skirting 
the  north  side  of  All  Saints'  churchyard  joined  the  King's  Ditch 
where  it  passed  along  Park  Street.  In  this  position  a  trench 
could  have  been  no  defence  to  the  town  and  therefore  was 
presumably  older  than  the  settlement  on  the  southern  side  of 
the  river.  As  the  King's  Ditch  left  the  two  parishes  of  Little 
St  Mary  and  St  Andrew — both  fairly  populated  in  the  thir- 
teenth century — without  any  defence  on  the  southern  and 
eastern  sides  of  the  town,  it  is  a  natural  inference  that  it  was 
made  before  those  parishes  formed  a  part  of  the  inhabited 
area. 

The  course  of  the  King's  Ditch  is  clearly  traced  in  the 
plans  of  Lyne  and  Hamond.    Except  where  it  was  crossed  by 

'    Priory  of  St  KaJc-giittii  (OrO-y),  p.  34,  ;w/^. 


THE  KING'S  DITCH  xxv 

roads  it  is  shown  as  an  open  watercourse.  But  in  Lyne's  plan 
it  begins  where  Luttburne  Lane  (Free  School  Lane)  joins 
Dowdivers  Lane  (Pembroke  Street),  and  Hamond  represents 
that,  at  least  above  ground,  it  did  not  reach  westward  as  far 
as  Trumpington  Gates,  though  he  shows  its  continuation  in  Mill 
Lane  as  far  as  the  river.  Evidently  the  section  of  the  Ditch 
between  the  Gates  and  Luttburne  Lane  was  covered  in  before 
Lyne's  da}'  ( 1 574)  and  houses  were  built  over  it  in  the  triangular 
space  between  Botolph  Lane  and  Pembroke  Streets  From 
Luttburne  Lane  the  Ditch  was  carried  along  the  northern  side 
of  Pembroke  Street,  forming  the  southern  boundary  of  the 
grounds  of  the  Austin  Friars.  Then  diverging  from  the  street 
it  crossed  Slaughter  Lane  (Corn  Exchange  Street),  where  it 
traversed  the  Fair  Yard  (St  Andrew's  Hill),  and  passing 
through  open  grounds  along  what  is  now  Tibb's  Row  and 
skirting  the  northern  side  of  St  Andrew's  churchyard,  reached 
Barnwell  Gates.  Thence  it  passed  along  the  north  side  of  Walls 
Lane  (Hobson  Street),  traversed  the  close  of  the  Grey  Friars, 
and  crossed  Jesus  Lane  in  a  culvert  which  \va.s  discovered  in 
1S94  and  still  exists-.    Thence  it  took  the  line  of  the  present 

*  In  C.A.S.  Comm.  and  Proc.  xi.  there  is  an  excellent  paper  by  Mr  T.  D. 
Atkinson,  On  a  Survey  of  the  King's  Ditch  made  in  i62g,  with  a  contemporary 
surveyor's  di.\c:ram.  The  diagram  represents  the  Ditch  as  beginning  at  Pembroke 
Hall,  for  it  was  there  that  the  water  from  Trumpington  Ford  was  brought  into  it 
in  1610.  The  surveyor  states  that  the  fall  of  the  Ditch  between  Pembroke  Hall 
and  its  outlet  op[K)5ite  Magdalene  College  was  fifteen  feet :  but  it  is  unlikely  that 
in  Mill  l.aiie  the  Ditch  was  of  that  depth.  In  his  Communication  Mr  Atkinson 
s.iys  that  the  Ditch  "ran  up"  Mill  Lane  and  "ran  down  '  Pembroke  Lane,  which 
is. an  accura'.e  statement  as  regards  the  course  of  the  trench,  but  clearly  does  not 
ap;>ly  to  the  water.  The  survey  of  1629  was  right  in  making  the  Ditch  begin  in 
Pembroke  I-anc,  for  there  its  level  was  highest.  The  water  from  Trumpington 
Kurd  at  present  is  carried  along  either  side  of  Trumpington  Street.  On  the  one 
side  it  is  discharged  into  the  Mill  Pool  above  Queens'  College,  on  the  other  at 
the  Electric  Works  opposite  Magdalene  College.  Formerly  there  was  a  single 
channel  which  flowed  in  the  middle  of  the  street :  but  by  "  stanks"  at  the  crossing 
of  Trumpington  Street  with  Mill  I^ane  and  Pembroke  Street  it  seems  that  it  was 
diverted  in  either  direction.  Before  the  water  from  Trumpington  Ford  was  intro- 
duced into  the  Ditch  it  would  seem  that  such  flow  as  there  was  was  supplied  by 
the  surface  water  of  the  low  ground  through  which  the  Ditch  passed. 

"  C.A.S.  Comm.  and  Proc.  ix.  p.  33,  On  a  Bridge  over  the  Kiii^s  Ditch 
(.\tkinson).  At  the  angle  formed  by  Hobson  Street  and  King  Street  there  was  a 
chain  bridge  known  as  Wall>  Lane  Bridge. 

C2 


xxvi  INTRODUCTION 

Park  Street,  skirtinc^  the  grounds  of  Jesus  College  until  it 
reached  the  point  where  Park  Street  turns  southwards  towards 
Midsummer  Common,  and  discharged  itself  in  the  river  nearly 
opposite  the  Pepysian  Library  of  Magdalene  College.  There 
is  no  record  of  the  dates  when  the  various  sections  of  the  Ditch 
were  covered  in.  In  Loggan's  plan  there  is  no  indication  of  it 
in  Hobson  Street  and  in  the  part  between  Thompson's  Lane 
and  the  river. 

As  a  defence  of  the  town  the  Ditch  was  totally  inadequate. 
Only  a  few  months  after  it  was  repaired,  in  1267,  the  insurgents 
from  the  Isle  of  Ely  assaulted  the  town,  fording  the  Ditch  and 
burning  the  Gates.  A  deed  of  the  latter  part  of  the  thirteenth 
century  describes  a  tenement  in  St  Botolph's  parish  as  situated 
next  Trumpington  Gates^  and  the  church  of  St  Peter,  until  it 
was  re-dedicated,  about  1349,  to  St  Mary,  in  order  to  distinguish 
it  from  St  Peter's  church  near  the  Castle,  was  known  as 
St  Peter's  Outside  Trumpington  Gates.  But  neither  of  the  town 
Gates  is  mentioned  as  existing  after  1 267,  and  it  is  to  be  doubted 
whether  they  were  ever  re-constructed.  Dr  Caius  mentions  that 
within  his  recollection  a  post  existed  marking  the  position  of 
Barnwell  Gates,  and  the  accounts  of  the  Town  Treasurer  in 
14SS — 9  mention  a  "vowght,"  or  vault,  at  St  Andrew's  stulpes-. 
"Stulp"  was  the  name  for  a  boundary  post,  and  Stow  mentions 
"stulpes"  as  existing  at  the  boundary  of  Bridge  Ward  Within, 
next  London  Bridge.  Presumably  the  "stulpes  "  were  not  a 
part  of  the  original  Gates.  The  "vowght"  was  clearly  the  arched 
passage  through  which  the  Ditch  was  carried  under  the  street 
near  St  Andrew's  church. 

The  Ditch  fell  into  disrepair  almost  immediately  after  1267. 
In  February  of  the  following  year  the  King  decided  that  it 
should  be  cleansed  and  kept  open  "as  of  old  time  it  was  used^" 
which  is  evidence  that  it  was  not  then  newly  constructed.  The 
Ditch  being  the  King's,  the  Town  authorities  held  themselves 
under  no  obligation  to  repair  and  cleanse  it,  unless  the  King 
issued  a  writ  compelling  them  to  do  so.    In  127S,  when  the 

'  Stokes,  Outside  Triiinpingtcn  Gates,  pp.  2,  3. 

'  See  a  letter  (A.  Gray)  in  the  Cambridge  Chronicle,  Oct.  26,  1894. 

*  Cooper,  A  finals,  i.  p.  51. 


THE  KING'S  DITCH  xxvii 

King  issued  a  commission  to  enquire  into  Crown  rights  and 
revenues  in  Cambridge,  they  reported  that  the  Ditch  was  neg- 
lected and  that  individuals  had  made  encroachments  on  its 
banks.  As  the  receptacle  of  the  common  filth  of  the  town  it 
became  a  nuisance  and  constant  source  of  epidemic.  It  was 
hurriedly  cleansed  in  1348,  when  the  town  was  menaced  by  the 
invasion  of  the  Black  Deaths  In  the  border  of  Lyne's  plan 
allusion  is  made  to  Dr  Perne's  project  (1574)  of  purging  it  by 
bringing  into  it  the  water  from  Trumpington  Ford:  but  the  pro- 
posal was  not  adopted  until  16 10,  and  the  surveyor's  report  in 
1629  shows  that  even  this  expedient  was  not  effectual  owing 
to  the  inequality  of  the  level  of  the  Ditch  and  the  consequent 
deposit  of  sediment. 

The  Ditch,  in  the  parts  where  it  is  traceable,  followed  the 
line  of  natural  depressions  extending  from  Pembroke  College 
to  its  outlet.  As  its  original  purpose  was  defence  it  was  ill 
adapted  for  drainage  and,  until  16 10,  there  were  no  means  of 
flushing  it.  The  late  Professor  Hughes  was  of  opinion  that  in 
early  times  it  was  fed  by  surface  water  from  the  marshy  ground 
of  St  Thomas'  Leys,  near  Downing  College. 

On  the  northern  side  of  the  river  there  was  another  ditch, 
which  in  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries  was  also  known 
as  the  King's  Ditch  and  sometimes  by  the  curious  name  of 
Cambrigge,  or  "the  Cambridge  watercourse"."  It  is  not  shown 
in  Fuller's,  or  Hamond's  plan,  and  at  the  place  where  it  crossed 
Magdalene  Street  Lyne  marks  a  grating  in  the  road,  and  in 
the  lower  right  hand  corner  explains  the  letter  T  with  which 
he  designates  it  as  "  the  iron  grating  where  formerly  was  the 
bridge  called  Canteber  from  (King)  Canteber,  whence  the  name 
Cantcbrigia."  About  the  year  1278  when  King  Edward  I  was 
enquiring  into  the  boundaries  of  the  Castle.the  jurors  appointed 
to  make  the  survey  described  this  watercourse  as  "  the  old 
fossatum,"  and,  as  they  passed  through  it  in  their  perambulation, 
it  was  apparently  then  nearly  dry.  In  the  same  reign  the 
Barnwell  chronicler  reports  that  an  aged  palmer-pilgrim  said 

'  Cooper,  Annals,  i.  p.   loo. 
*  Arch.  Hist.,  ii.  pp.  355—357. 


xxviii  INTRODUCTION 

that  he  remembered  that  "ships"  came  up  it  almost  to  St  Giles' 

church.    This  watercourse,  in  part  at  least  artificial,  began  at  j 

the  Binn  Brook,  near  the  School  of  Pythagoras,  and  joined  the  j 

river  at  a  little  distance  eastward  of  the  Pepysian  Library  of  1 

Magdalene  College.    Its  purpose  was  clearly  to  guard  the  river  | 

passage  at  the  ford  or  bridge,  and  its  construction  may  perhaps  j 

be  referred  to  times  before  the  Norman  Conquests  j 

*  For  accounts  of  the  Cambridge  Watercourse  see  C.A.S.  Comvi.  and  Proc.  \ 

ix.pp.6i — 76,  The  IVatercotirse  called  Cambridge  (A.Gray),  and  xv.  pp.  178 — 191, 
Excavations  at  Magdalene  College  (F.  G.  Walker). 

ARTHUR  GRAY 


O     O    O  .-' 


"0 

o 


— -  I—      "n 


Univ,  Arms  Hotel 


R.  C.  Church 


r 
m 

> 

r 
O 
2 

O 

H 
X 
PI 

< 

> 

D 

> 

z 
> 


THE  GEOLOGY  OF  CAMBRIDGE 

The  town  of  Cambridge  lies  upon  a  line  which,  on  the 
whole,  separates  the  resistant  chalk  on  the  south-east  from  the 
soft  clay  on  the  north-west,  and  accordingly  we  find  relatively 
high  chalk-hills  to  the  east  of  the  town,  and  the  low-lying 
fenland  occupying  the  site  of  the  clay-lands  to  the  north  and 
north-west.  There  is  hjwever  a  tract  of  high  ground  occupied 
by  chalk  and  other  rocks  to  the  south-west  and  west.  The 
town,  therefore,  is  situated  on  the  first  place  where  high  ground 
occurs  on  either  side  of  the  river  as  we  approach  from  the  sea. 
This  in  itself  might  well  determine  the  position  of  an  important 
settlement.  Furthermore,  as  the  river  can  cut  its  bed  more 
readily  in  the  soft  clay  than  in  the  more  resistant  chalk,  the 
navigable  tract  is  confined  to  that  portion  of  the  stream  which 
has  run  for  some  time  over  the  former  deposit,  and  the  town 
originated  at  the  head  of  this  navigable  expanse  of  the  river. 
It  is  a  commonplace  in  geography  that  in  the  case  of  a  large 
number  of  rivers  two  important  towns  occur: — one,  the  port, 
at  the  river-mouth,  and  the  other  at  the  head  of  the  navigable 
portion. 

It  should  be  noticed  also  that  w^hen  a  river  has  eroded  its 
channel  to  such  an  extent  as  to  possess  a  sluggish  course,  the 
stream  tends  to  meander.  This  the  Cam  has  done  in  the 
vicinity  of  Cambridge,  and  the  town  is  situated  in  the  loop 
formed  by  the  most  important  of  these  meanders,  which  forms 
an  arc  between  Coe  Fen  and  Barnwell,  with  the  middle  of  the 
bend  at  Magdalene  Bridge.  A  town  thus  situated  could  readily 
be  protected  by  stockade,  earthwork,  or  ditch  carried  along 
the  chord  of  the  arc. 

Another  important  point  about  the  site  is  that  the  old  town 
was  built  upon  gravel,  w-hich  furnishes  a  dry  site,  above  the 
land  liable  to  be  flooded,  and  yields  a  ready  supply  of  water 
from  shallow  wells. 

It  is  improbable  that  all  these  conditions  were  in  the  minds 
of  those  who  first  established  themselves  upon  this  site,  but 


THE  GEOLOGY  OF  CAMBRIDGE  xxxi 

they  may  well  have  been  factors  in  the  growth  of  the  settle- 
ment into  a  place  of  importance. 

When  we  turn  to  the  consideration  of  the  geological  con- 
ditions of  the  area  occupied  by  the  town  itself,  we  find  that 
the  subject  is  not  so  simple. 

Four  distinct  geological  formations  appear  in  the  area  re- 
presented upon  the  maps.  The  oldest  of  these  is  the  gault-clay 
of  the  Cretaceous  Period,  which  underlies  the  superficial 
deposits  everywhere  except  upon  the  Castle  Hill.  On  the 
gault  which  forms  the  base  of  that  hill  is  a  patch  of  chalk  also 
of  Cretaceous  age,  being  part  of  an  outlying  mass  separated 
from  the  main  mass  of  chalk  to  the  east  by  the  gault  of  the 
Cam  valley.  Resting  upon  the  gault  over  a  considerable  part 
of  the  area  are  superficial  deposits,  namely  the  gravels  of 
comparatively  recent  geological  date,  which  also  occur  in 
patches  on  the  chalk  of  the  Castle  Hill,  and  lastly,  the  alluvium 
or  modern  flood-deposits  of  the  river  forming  a  belt  along  the 
river-course. 

The  gault-clay  appears  at  the  surface  (i.e.  underneath  the 
soil  and  subsoil)  in  a  strip  of  ground  extending  northward 
from  the  south  end  of  Parker's  Piece  to  Midsummer  Common, 
but  elsewhere  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river,  this  clay  is  hidden 
by  superficial  deposits  of  gravel  and  alluvium,  both  laid  down 
by  the  river,  the  former  at  a  somewhat  remote  period,  the 
latter  more  recently. 

On  the  left  bank  the  conditions  are  different.  The  gravel 
forms  a  very  narrow  strip  north-west  of  Magdalene  Bridge, 
and  the  older  (Cretaceous)  deposits  appear  at  the  surface  higher 
up  the  hill.  The  high  ground  of  Castle  Hill  is  determined  by 
the  resistant  chalk  capped  by  gravel,  while  the  gault-clay 
comes  to  the  surface  lower  down  the  hill  in  Castle  Street,  but 
owing  to  the  steep  slope  of  the  valley-side  at  this  place,  the 
ground  is  suitable  for  habitation. 

It  would  appear,  therefore,  that  the  two  sites  suitable  for 
occupation  at  an  early  period  were  the  gravelly  tract  occupying 
the  higher  parts  of  generally  low-l\'ing  ground  of  the  loop  on 
the  east  side  of  the  river,  and  the  high  ground  on  which  Castle 


xxxii  INTRODUCTION 

Street  is  now  situated,  extending  from  Magdalene  Bridge  to 
the  hill-top  at  Castle  End,  and  bounded  by  lower  ground 
everywhere  except  to  the  north-west. 

Each  of  these  sites  was  suitable  for  protection.  That  on 
the  left  bank  is  at  the  end  of  a  promontory  of  high  ground  in 
direct  communication  with  an  elevated  country  lying  westward 
and  south-westward. 

The  promontory  ends  eastward  at  the  river,  and  could 
readily  be  protected  by  earthworks  across  it  about  the  position 
of  the  Castle. 

That  on  the  right  bank  as  already  seen  was  partly  sur- 
rounded by  the  river-loop  and  only  required  protection  by 
works  along  the  chord  of  the  arc. 

The  geological  conditions  on  the  left  bank  are,  as  we  have 
seen,  comparatively  simple.  Those  of  the  tract  occupied  by 
the  town  east  of  the  river  are  more  complex,  and  require 
further  consideration. 

These  conditions  have  been  very  fully  described  by  the 
late  Professor  Hughes  in  a  paper  read  before  the  Cambridge 
Antiquarian  Society  ^  Much  of  the  following  account  is 
largely  based  upon  the  contents  of  that  paper. 

The  area  east  of  the  river  represented  on  the  maps  is 
occupied  by  three  geological  formations,  running  in  a  general 
north  and  south  direction,  the  newest  being  on  the  western 
side.  On  the  east  is  the  strip  of  gault-clay  already  mentioned 
as  extending  from  Parker's  Piece  to  Midsummer  Common. 

Parker's  Piece  and  Christ's  Pieces  are  situated  upon  this 
ground,  and  further  north  it  occupies  part  of  Butt's  Green. 
This  clay-tract  is  damp  low-lying  ground,  clearly  unsuited  for 
habitation. 

Its  western  margin  starts  near  the  south-western  corner  of 
Gonville  Place,  and  extends  along  the  south-west  side  of 
Parker's  Piece,  parallel  to  and  a  very  short  distance  from 
Regent  Street  and  St  Andrew's  Street,  to  the  east  end  of 
Christ's  Lane.    It  then  bends  round  to  take   a   more  north- 

*  T.  McK.  Hughes,  "Superficial  Deposits  under  Cambridge,"  Proc.  Cantb. 
ArJiq.  Soc,  xi.  (1907),  p.  393. 


THE  GEOLOGY  OF  CAMBRIDGE  xxxiii 

easterly    direction   across   King  Street   to   Butt's   Green   and 
finally  to  the  river. 

To  the  west  of  this  is  the  area  occupied  by  gravel,  which 
is  undoubtedly  responsible  for  the  site  of  the  populous  part  of 
the  ancient  town. 

Most  of  this  area  is  relatively  high,  but  there  are  local 
variations  of  some  importance,  to  which  reference  will  presently 
be  made. 

To  the  west  and  north  of  the  gravel-covered  area  is  the 
narrow  strip  of  river-alluvium,  lying  at  a  low  level,  largely  liable 
to  floods  in  former  times,  and  without  modification,  unsuitable 
for  habitation.  Parts  of  it  are  now  relatively  dry  owing  to 
artificial  raising  to  which  attention  will  be  presently  directed, 
and  also  no  doubt  owing  to  artificial  changes  in  the  river 
course  which  lay  along  the  alluvial  flat  in  channels  different 
from  that  at  present  occupied,  as  shown  by  the  Master  of  Jesus 
in  a  paper  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Cambridge  A  ntiquaria7i 
Society'^. 

On  either  side  of  the  Cam  the  alluvial  flat  is  bounded  by 
lines  running  generally  parallel  to  the  river  and  at  no  great 
distance  from  it.  From  Sheep's  Green  to  Magdalene  Bridge, 
the  river  lies  near  the  eastern  side  of  the  alluvium,  but  near  the 
bridge  the  stream  crosses  the  belt,  and  flows  along  its  northern 
side  to  a  point  near  the  north-eastern  limit  of  the  maps. 

The  line  separating  gravel  from  alluvium  on  the  right  bank 
of  the  Cam  differs  on  the  Geological  Survey  Map  and  on  the 
plan  accompanying  Professor  Hughes'  paper,  being  drawn 
further  from  the  river  in  the  latter.  This  is  no  doubt  due  to  the 
frequent  opportunities  afforded  to  the  Professor  of  examining 
excavations  formed  after  the  publication  of  the  Survey  map,  for 
much  of  the  higher  ground  mapped  as  gravel  by  the  Surveyors 
is  shown  to  consist  of  made-ground  overlying  the  alluvium. 

The  alluvial  tract  and  the  lowest  part  of  the  ground  occupied 
by  gravel,  which  passes  under  the  alluvium,  was  in  its  natural 
condition  unsuitable  for  buildings,  and  the  ancient  town  did 

^  A.  Gray,  "On  the  Watercourse  called  Cambridge  in  relation  to  the  river 
Cam  and  Cambridge  Castle,"  Free.  Camb.  Antiq.  Soc.  ix.  (1896],  p.  6i. 


xxxiv  INTRODUCTION 

not  encroach  upon  it.  It  was  later  utilised  for  the  erection  of 
monastic  and  collegiate  buildings,  and,  as  shown  by  Professor 
Hughes,  the  ground  was  extensively  raised  artificially  for  the 
purpose. 

We  may  turn  now  to  the  further  consideration  of  the 
gravelly  tract  which  was  chosen  for  the  early  settlement  on 
the  east  side  of  the  river. 

The  classification  of  the  gravels  according  to  age  is  fraught 
with  difficulty.  This  however  does  not  concern  us.  It  is  im- 
portant to  note  that  the  deposits  grouped  under  the  title  of 
gravel  vary  in  composition  and  degree  of  coarseness,  the 
coarser  gravel  being  sometimes  replaced  by  fine  sands  and 
loams.  The  sands  and  loams  would  be  more  readily  washed 
away  than  the  gravels,  giving  rise  to  lower  ground,  and  the 
loams  would  hold  up  the  water,  forming  marshy  tracts. 

Recent  excavations  in  the  grounds  of  the  New  Museums 
(Downing  Site)  showed  the  occurrence  of  much  loam  in  the 
"  gravels "  of  this  place.  Accordingly  we  find  relatively  low 
ground  here  which  was  in  recent  times  of  a  swampy  nature, 
and  a  depression  extends  from  it  past  the  Post  Office  to  the 
river  west  of  Jesus  College.  In  Professor  Hughes'  plan,  alluvium 
is  represented  as  occupying  the  part  of  this  valley  towards  the 
river,  west  of  Jesus  College.  Along  part  of  this  valley  the 
King's  Ditch  was  cut.  Professor  Hughes  suggests  that  "it  is 
probable  that  the  spur  of  gravel  on  which  the  ancient  town 
was  built  was  not  quite  continuous  at  the  same  level  but  that 
there  was  lower  ground  between  the  churches  of  St  Peter  (now 
St  Mary  the  Less)  and  St  Bene't  along  which  the  King's 
Ditch  was  taken  without  the  necessity  of  making  any  con- 
siderable excavation  except  close  to  St  Peter's^" 

To  the  east  of  the  little  valley  extending  from  the  Downing 
site  to  the  river  is  higher  ground  occupied  by  gravel,  which 
separates  the  valley  from  the  low  ground  of  gault-clay  on 
which  the  Pieces  stand.  This  gravelly  tract  extends  from  the 
eastern  corner  of  Lensfield  Road  along  Regent  Street  past 
Emmanuel  College. 

^  Hughes,  loc.  cit.  p.  411. 


1892201 

THE  GEOLOGY  OF  CAMBRIDGE  xxxv 

On  the  western  side  of  the  valley  is  another  gravel  tract, 
again  of  moderately  elevated  ground.  This  tract  is  of  high 
importance  to  us.  North  of  the  low  ground  occupied  by  the 
western  end  of  the  King's  Ditch  it  extends  northward  between 
the  little  valley  on  the  east  and  the  Cam  on  the  west  as  far  as 
Magdalene  Bridge.  On  the  comparatively  high  and  dry  ground 
of  this  tract  ancient  Cambridge  east  of  the  river  was  built. 

The  geology  and  physical  features  of  that  part  of  the  old 
town  which  lay  upon  the  western  side  of  the  river  have  already 
been  considered.  It  only  remains  to  state  that  the  portion  of 
the  maps  which  represented  the  ground  on  the  west  side  of  the 
Cam  on  the  site  of  the  Backs  and  further  westward  is  occupied 
by  alluvium  over  the  greater  part  of  the  College  grounds,  but 
that  an  important  gravel  terrace  rises  behind  the  alluvium, 
extending  from  Magdalene  Bridge  to  Newnham,  widening  out 
in  a  southerly  direction.  A  similar  terrace  is  seen  on  the 
Chesterton  bank  oppositeMidsummerCommon.  Theseterraces 
give  rise  to  habitable  ground,  but  this  was  outside  the  bound- 
aries of  ancient  Cambridge,  and  has  only  recently  been  built 
upon,  along  the  greater  part  of  its  length,  though  the  village 
of  Newnhami  no  doubt  owes  its  position  to  the  gravel  terrace, 
as  do  the  villages  of  Barnwell  and  Chesterton  to  the  terraces 
lower  down  the  river. 

Cambridge  itself  probably  originated  as  a  similar  village 
or  villages,  but  owing  to  the  physical  and  geological  conditions 
briefly  outlined  above,  outstripped  its  neighbours,  and  grew 
by  degrees  into  the  important  town  which  it  has  become. 

J.  E.  MARK 


ARMS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  AND  THE  TOWN 


a.  The  University 

The  arms  of  the  University  are  figured  by  Lyne  and  by 
Hamond.  The  former's  figure  is  blurred  and  incorrect;  and 
the  latter  omits  the  book  from 
the  middle  of  the  cross.  They 
were  granted  to  the  Universit}' 
by  Robert  Cooke,  Clarencieux 
King  of  Arms,  2  June,  1573 
(fig.  i).  They  are:  gules,  on  a 
cross  ermine  betzveen  four  lions 
passant gardant  or,  a  book  gules. 

b.  The  Town 


I.   Arms  of  University,  1573'. 


In  the  plans  of  Lyne  and 
Hamond  the  arms  of  the  Uni- 
versity are  balanced  by  those 
of  the  Town.  In  Lyne's  plan 
they  appear  beneath  the  word 
OPPIDI;  in  Hamond's  beneath  the  words /^z/r^/^'j-  Canteb.  In 
both  plans  the  shield  is  charged  with  a  tall  castellated  building 
of  polygonal  form  flanked  by  two  circular  towers,  apparently 
intended  to  represent  Cambridge  Castle;  but,  according  to 
a  grant  of  arms,  crest,  and  supporters  made  to  the  Town  by 
Robert  Cooke,  Clarencieux  King  of  Arms,  7  June,  1575,  the 
device  in  question  was  understood  to  represent  a  bridge,  the 
device  shown  on  the  early  seals  of  the  Town  and  the  Mayor- 
alty (figs.  2,  3)-.  In  the  words  of  the  grant  "they  haue  not 
only  vsed  in  the  same  seale  the  portraiture  of  a  Bridg  but  also 

'  This  shield,  and  the  others  whicli  occur  in  our  text,  are  borrowed  (unless 
otherwise  stated)  from  a  paper  by  W.  H.  St  John  Hope,  M.A.,  in  Camb.  Atit. 
Soc.  Proc.  and  Cofiitn.  vol.  viii.  (N.S.  ii.),  no.  xxxv.  pp.  107 — 133. 

'■'  These  figures  are  borrowed  from  a  paper  by  T.  D.  Atkinson,  Esq.,  in  Catnb. 
Ant.  Soc.  Proc.  a7zd  Comrn.  vol.  x.  (N.S.  iv.  no.  XLII.  pp.  124,  127). 


ARMS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  AND  THE  TOWN     xxxvii 

made  shew  therof  in  coollers  being  no  perfect  armes  in  such 
place  and  tyme  as  by  the  magistrates  of  the  said  Towne  and 
Borough  was  thought  most  mete  and  convenient."  Cooke 
accordingly  proceeds  to  grant  to  them  :  "  Gules  a  B^-idg,  in 
chcif  a  Jiowcrdcluce  gold  betiveii  two  Roses  sihier  on  a  point 
wane  thre  Boatcs  sables,  A  nd  to  the  crcast  vppon  the  heahne  on 
a  wreath  gold  and  gules  on  a  inoicnt  vert  a  Bridg  siluer  vian- 
teled  gules  doblcd  siluer  the  amies  supported  by  two  Neptune's 
horses  the  vpper  part  gules  the  nether  part  proper  finned  gold  as, 
more  play  nly  appeareth'^  depicted  in  the  viargent'-l' 


Fig.  2.    Common  Seal,  i4'23. 


Fig.  3.    Mayor's  Seal,  in  use  1352. 


These  arms  are  shown  on  Speed's  plan,  1610,  Loggan's 
1688,  and  Custance's  1798,  but  without  the  supporters  and 
ti^e  crest.  This  latter,  intended  for  a  bridge,  is  obviously  de- 
rived from  the  castle  on  the  plans  of  Lyne  and  Hamond. 

'  Thi.N  word  is  conjectural.    In  the  grant  it  is  written  "apped." 

'  From    the  original   grant,   for  the  loan  of  which   I  have   to   thank   W.    P. 

.'Spalding.  Esq.,  Mayor  of  Cambridge,  and  J.  E.  L.  Whitehead,  M.A.,  Town  Clerk. 

The  gr.int  is  printed  at  length  in  Cooper,  Annals,  ii.  330. 


J.  W.  CLARK 


..I 

PLAN  BY  RICHARD  LYNE,   1574 

This  plan  of  Cambridge,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able 
to  discover,  is  the  earliest  in  existence.  It  is  signed 
and  dated  in  the  left  hand  lower  corner,  Ric''  Lvne 
SCULPSIT.  A"  Dx\i  1574.  The  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography  (s.v.)  states  that  Lyne  was  one  of  the  en- 
gravers employed  by  Archbishop  Parker  ;  and  on  a 
genealogical  chart  engraved  by  him  for  Alexander 
Neville's  tract  De  Fiiroribus  Noifolcensiiwi  Ketto  Dnce, 
1 575,  he  describes  himself  as  "servant  {serzms)  to  Arch- 
bishop Parker."  I  cannot,  however,  find  any  authority 
for  the  statement,  often  made,  that  our  plan  was  drawn 
and  engraved  at  Parker's  expense'.  I  admit,  of  course, 
the  presence  of  Parker's  arms  upon  it. 

We  find  it  occasionally  bound  up  with  a  copy  of  the 
IIist07'ia  Cantebrigicnsis  AcadcniicE,  by  John  Caius",  first 
published  in  1574;  but  a  careful  study  of  that  work  has 
not  revealed  the  slightest  reference  to  the  plan,  and  I 
therefore  see  no  reason  for  believing  that  it  was  specially 
drawn  to  illustrate  it. 

The  plan  is  a  bird's  eye  view,  i6|-  inches  high  by 
1  1-'-  inches  wide,  includinof  an  ornam^ental  border  which 
encircles  the  whole  plan.  The  spectator  is  supposed 
to  be  standing  at  the  south  end  of  the  town.  At  the 
top,  bottom  and  sides  of  the  plan,  the  ornamental  border 
is  interrupted  by  a  label,  on  which  the  points  of  the 

'  Gough,  British  Tcpc^^rapJiy,  i.  20S,  note. 

•   For    instance,   in   llic  University  Library,  Cambridge,  and  in  the  Bodleian 
Library,  Oxford. 

H.  I 


2  PLAN  BY  RICHARD  LYNE,  1574 

compass  are  written  :  septentrio,  meridies,  oriexs, 
occiDENS;  and  at  the  top,  separated  by  the  word  sep- 
TENTRio,  are  two  scrolls  bearing  respectively  the  words 
OPPiDVM  and  cantebrigi.e.  In  the  right  upper  corner, 
occupying  a  space  of  about  4^-  inches  long,  by  6  j;  inches 
wide,  including  an  ornamental  border  enriched  with 
wreaths  of  fruit  and  flowers,  is  a  descriptive  note  on 
Cambridge  which  I  proceed  to  translate  : 

Cambridge,  a  very  famous  city,  called  Cairgrant  from  the  river 
which  flows  beside  it,  was  styled  Cantebrigia  from  Cantaber,  a  noble 
Spaniard,  the  first  founder  of  the  University  rather  than  of  the  City  ; 
Grauntecestre  by  the  Saxons ;  and  in  times  now  past  Grantebrige. 
The  river,  retaining  to  the  present  day  its  ancient  nanie,  prolongs 
a  very  lengthy  course  to  the  sea,  with  curving  banks  that  sweep  from 
south  to  north.  The  city,  immortalising  the  name  and  memory-  of  the 
Founder,  preserves  a  University  dignity  which  is  even  more  illustrious 
than  that  of  old. 

History  records  that  it  was  formerly  surrounded  by  a  wall,  which 
was  destroyed,  together  with  the  ancient  appearance  of  the  city,  in 
the  wars  with  the  Picts,  the  Saxons,  and  the  Danes.  Henr}'  the 
Third,  King  of  England,  about  the  year  of  our  Lord  1265,  fortified 
Cambridge  with  a  ditch  and  gates.  He  was  at  that  time  defending 
himself  here  against  the  depredations  and  raids  of  outlaws  who  were 
holding  the  Isle  of  Ely.  He  would  then  have  girt  it  about  with  a 
wall  once  more,  had  not  Gilbert,  Earl  of  Clare,  occupied  London  in 
his  absence,  so  that  he  was  compelled  to  take  steps  to  avert  a  fresh 
disaster.  Some  trace  of  this  Ditch,  which  from  that  period  got  the 
name  of  King's  Ditch,  is  to  be  seen  upon  this  map.  So  that  which 
was  in  the  first  instance  provided  with  the  deepest  and  broadest  ex- 
cavations for  the  delimitation  and  defence  of  the  city,  is  now  found 
convenient  for  the  cleansing  of  dirt  from  the  streets^  and  for  washing 
filth  into  the  Granta.  If  the  men  of  Cambridge  would  unite  their 
resources,  and  cause  the  brook  which  runs  by  Trumpington  P'ord  to 
wash  this  Ditch,  no  city  would  be  more  elegant  than  Cambridge;  and 
the  remembrance  of  such  an  achievement  would  not  only  be  grateful 
to  posterity,  but  agreeable  and  advantageous  to  themselves. 

It  is  worth  noting  that  Andrew  Perne,  D.D.,  Master 
of  Peterhouse,  and  Vice  Chancellor,  wrote  a  letter  to 


PLAN  BY  RICHARD  LYNE,  1574  3 

Lord  Burghley  dated  21  November  in  this  year  on  the 
subject  of  the  f)lague.  After  ascribing  the  prevalence 
of  it  at  Cambridge  partly  to  infection,  partly  to  "the 
corruption  of  the  King's  dytch,"  he  proceeds  to  make 
the  same  suggestion  as  the  writer  of  the  above  para- 
graph : 

I  do  send  to  your  honor  a  brief  note  of  such  as  have  died  of  the 
plage  in  Cambridge  hitherto,  with  a  mappe  of  Cambridge,  the  which 
I  did  first  make  principally  for  this  cause,  to  shewe  howe  the  water 
that  Cometh  from  Shelford  to  Trumpingtonford  and  from  thence  nowe 
doth  passe  to  y^  Mylles  in  Cambridge,  as  appearith  by  a  blewe  line 
drawne  in  the  said  mappe  to  Trumpingtonford  (withowte  any  como- 
ditie)  might  be  conveighed...into  the  King's  Ditch,  the  which  waie  as 
appearith  by  a  red  lyne  drawne  from  the  said  Trumpingtonford  to  the 
King's  Ditch,  for  the  perpetual  scouringe  of  the  same,  the  which 
would  be  a  singuler  benefite  for  the  healthsomnes  both  of  the  Uni- 
versitie  and  of  the  Towne,  besides  other  comodities  that  might  arise 
thereby \ 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether  the  para- 
graph on  the  plan  was  inserted  with  the  intention  of 
supporting  this  particular  scheme  ;  and  if  so,  whether 
Dr  Perne,  or  Archbishop  Parker,  or  both,  were  re- 
sponsible for  it.  A  supply  of  wholesome  water  was  not 
brought  to  Cambridge  until  16 10'. 

At  a  little  distance  to  the  left  of  this  tablet  are  the 
royal  arms,  France  and  England  quarterly,  encircled  by 
the  garter  and  surmounted  by  a  crown.  Beneath  are  the 
arms  of  Archbishop  Parker,  separating  the  words  I\L\t. 
Cant.  1  he  presence  of  these  arms  upon  the  map  gives 
colour  to  the  view  that  Lyne  was  specially  connected 
with  the  archbishop. 

In  the  left  lower  corner  above  the  author's  name  and 
date,  as  already  noticed,  are  the  arms  of  the  University 

^  Cooper,  A/Dia/s,  ii.  323.  •  Ibid.  iii.  36. 

I 2 


4  PLAN  BY  RICHARD  LYNE,  1574 

and  the  Town.    These  are  described  in  the  Introduc- 
tion. 

In  the  right  lower  corner  are  two  Hsts  of  Hostels  : 
the  one  for  students  in  Arts,  the  other  for  students  in 
Law. 

HosPiTiA  Arcistarum 

A  Kinges  Hall 

B  Michaell  howse 

C  Physwicke  Ostell 

D  Gregorye  Ostell 

E  Garett  Ostell 

F  S'  Marie  Ostell 

G  S'  Austines  Ostell' 

H  Bernarde  Ostell 

I  S'  Thomas  Ostell 

K  Buttolph  Ostell 

HOSPITIA  JURISTARUM 

L     Ouins  Inn 

M     Paules  Inn'- 

N     Clemens  Ostell 

O     Trinitie  Ostell 

P      S'  iNicholas  Ostell 

Q      Burden  Ostell 
R     Domus  Pythagoras 
S      D  S'^  Bedcx 

T     Crates  ferrea  ubi  olim  pons  Canteber  a  Cantebro, 
unde  Cantebrioria. 

o 

'  The  letter  of  reference  for  this  hostel  has  been  omitted  on  the  plan,  perhaps 
intentionally.  It  stood  on  the  S.  side  of  King's  College,  and  was  fitted  up  as  a 
pensionary  in  1574. 

"^  Dr  Caius  describes  St  Paul's  Inn  as  "not  far  from  St  Michael's  Church, 
towards  the  north,  facing  the  market  place." 


PLAN  BY  RICHARD  LYNE.  1574  5 

These  Hostels  are  all  included  in  the  list  given  by 
DrCaius,  except  King-'s  Hall  and  Michael  House,  which 
were  not  Hostels  but  Colleges  and  had  been  included 
in  Trinity  College  by  Henry  VI H.  Those  included 
in  his  list,  but  omitted  on  the  plan,  are  the  Hostels  of 
S.  Margaret  and  S.  Catherine,  Tyler's  Inn,  Harleston 
Inn,  God'"^  House,  and  Rudd's  Hostel.  The  three  first 
had  been  included  in  Trinity  College  before  the  plan 
was  drawn  ;  the  omission  of  Harleston  Inn,  an  important 
Hostel  near  the  Great  Bridge,  is  not  easy  to  explain  ; 
God's  House  had  been  absorbed  in  Christ's  Colleo^e ; 
and  for  Rudd's  Hostel,  now  part  of  the  Castle  Inn, 
opposite  to  Emmanuel  College,  there  was  no  room  on 
the  plan\ 

Professor  Willis,  who  had  studied  Lyne's  plan  with 
great  care,  wrote  of  it  as  follows  : 

"This  plan  is  drawn  without  reference  to  scale,  pro- 
portion, or  relative  position  of  buildings,  and  therefore 
requires  to  be  employed  with  great  distrust  and  caution, 
as  may  easily  be  shown  by  comparing  King's  College 
Chapel,  S.  Mary's  Church,  Queens'  College,  or  any  other 
of  the  buildings  that  have  not  been  altered  since  it  was 
drawn,  with  their  real  proportion  and  position, 

"The  representations  of  buildings  in  plans  of  this 
description,  at  this  early  period,  are  never  to  be  trusted 
as  exhibiting  either  the  exact  proportions,  or  the  exact 
portraits,  of  the  structures.  They  are  conventional 
figures  with  a  slight  resemblance.  The  best  mode  of 
understanding  them  is  to  compare  some  of  the  figures 
with  the  actual  remains.  Thus,  the  flank  of  King's 
College  Chapel  between  the  turrets  is  drawn  as  high 

*  On  the  subjects  of  Hostels  see  Arch.  Hist.  i.  pp.  xix— xxviii,  where  a  full 
list  of  them  is  given. 


6  PLAN  BY  RICHARD  LYNE.  1574 

as  it  is  long,  whereas,  actually,  the  length  is  to  the 
height  as  three  to  one.  Again,  the  height  of  the  angle- 
turrets,  as  there  drawn,  is  to  their  breadth  as  six  to 
one,  whereas  it  is  in  reality  as  eight  to  one.  Moreover, 
ten  windows  are  shown  instead  of  twelve.  And  yet  this 
part  of  the  plan  evidently  assumes  to  be  more  of  a 
portrait  than  the  rest.  All  the  quadrangles  of  the  colleges 
are  drawn  as  perfectly  rectangular,  and  the  buildings 
that  compose  them  have  the  windows  dotted  in  in  rows, 
in  a  'quincunx'  order,  with  little  gablets  above,  all  alike, 
and  with  no  indications  of  the  large  windows  of  hall  or 
chapel,  with  the  sole  exceptions  of  Trinity  College  and 
King's  College.  Even  the  old  quadrangle  of  King's 
College  is  square,  and  its  north  side  extends  behind 
the  Schools  in  a  range  of  chambers.  In  reality,  how- 
ever, this  court  was  of  an  irregular  figure,  and  the  north 
side  was  occupied  by  a  low  hall  and  offices.  Here  and 
there  a  College  gateway  is  indicated  ;  as,  for  example, 
of  Christ's  College,  Jesus  College,  and  Trinity  College. 
The  stair-turret  of  Peterhouse  is  greatly  exaggerated. 
Trinity  College,  from  the  straggling,  unfinished  posi- 
tion of  its  ranges  of  chambers  has  led  to  an  attempt  to 
show  their  position  more  minutely,  and  also  that  of  the 
chapel,  but  in  a  manner  exceedingly  perplexing. 

"The  parish  churches  are  similarly  all  represented 
in  a  conventional  form;  and  are  all  alike,  except  Great 
S.  Mary's,  which,  being  the  principal  church,  is  roughly 
portrayed.  ^Moreover,  there  is  an  attempt  to  give  a 
circular  form  to  the  Round  Church.  Both  coHefjes  and 
churches,  however,  are  drawn  on  a  larger  scale  than  that 
employed  for  the  plan  of  the  town ;  and  thus  occupy 
more  space,  and  approach  more  closely  together,  than 
they  do  in  reality.     The  outskirts  of  the  town,  on  the 


PLAN  BY  RICHARD  LYNE,  1574  7 

other  hand,  are  drawn  on  a  contracted  scale,  for  the  sake 
of  crowding  in  details\" 

Notwithstanding  these  defects  the  plan  is  still  a 
valuable  record.  It  gives  the  ancient  names  of  many 
streets,  lanes,  and  places  ;  and,  in  the  case  of  buildings, 
is  occasionally  useful  as  a  witness  of  their  existence, 
though  it  cannot  be  trusted  for  their  extent  or  dimen- 
sions. 

It  is  neither  necessary  nor  desirable  to  describe  such 
a  plan  as  this  with  the  minuteness  required  for  some 
of  the  others,  as  for  instance,  for  that  of  Hamond.  On 
the  other  hand  there  are  many  points  in  it  to  which  I 
wish  to  draw  attention — if  only  eis  an  introduction  to  the 
rest  of  the  series.  The  River  and  the  Castle  have  been 
described  already  in  the  Introduction;  and,  further,  I 
intend  to  defer  most  of  my  references  to  the  history  of 
particular  structures  until  I  reach  the  better  illustrations 
of  them  furnished  by  Hamond.  Nevertheless,  I  feel 
that  I  should  not  be  treating  this  venerable  relic  of  the 
sixteenth  century  with  due  respect  if  I  did  not  conduct 
my  reader  throus^h  it,  as  if  he  were  a  stranger  visitine 
the  town ;  and,  as  it  is  intended  to  be  looked  at  from 
the  lower  or  southern  end  of  Cambridge,  let  us  begin 
with  the  thoroughfare  which  even  then  was  called  Triun- 
pini:^to}i  Strcafe.  On  our  right  is  Spittle  ende,  a  name 
derived  from  a  Lazar  House,  termed  "  Hospital  of 
S.  Anthony  and  S.  Eligius,"  which  faced  the  modern 
Scroope  Terrace.  North  of  the  buildings  of  this  Hospital 
we  see  the  word  Chanons  written  beside  a  small  enclosure 
surrounded  by  a  wall.  Within  this  enclosure  is  a  small 
chapel-like  building,  facing  the  street.  This  enclosure 
is  evidently  the  close  popularly  known  as  "  Chanons 

^  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  xcviii. 


8  PLAN  BY  RICHARD  LYNE,  1574 

Close,"  and  the  building  is  intended  to  represent  the 
House  and  Chapel  of  the  White  Canons  of  S.  Gilbert 
of  Sempringham,  who  were  established  here  in  1290'. 
Part  of  Addenbrooke's  Hospital  now  occupies  this  site. 
Eastward  of  Chanons  Close  is  Sioinecrofte,  to  which 
the  author  of  the  plan  draws  attention  by  the  picture 
of  a  boar-pig,  but  Dr  Stokes  derives  the  name  from 
Peter  Swyn,  who  appears  in  the  Hundred  Rolls  as  the 
owner  of  a  messuage  in  this  neio^hbourhood.  For  the 
houses  between  Chanons  Close  and  Pembroke  Hall,  in- 
cluding S.  Thomas'  Hostel  (I),  I  will  refer  my  readers 
to  Dr  Stokes.  Eastward  of  the  Hostel  is  the  open 
pasture  called  from  it  S'  ThoDias  Lecse. 

Penb^'oke  hall  is  represented  conventionally.  East- 
ward of  the  quadrangle  is  a  small  piece  of  ground  ex- 
tending as  far  as  a  lane  entered  over  a  stile  from  the 
thoroughfare  north  of  the  College.  This  is  the  lane 
called  Vcnclla  versus  le  Swine  croft  now  absorbed  in 
Pembroke  College.  Eastward  of  it  is  a  large  enclosure. 
on  the  north  side  of  which  is  a  strip  lettered  Pascall 
close.  On  the  east  of  the  ground  trees  are  shown,  with 
a  building  probably  intended  to  represent  a  pigeon- 
house.  Pascal  Close,  or  Pascal  Yard,  beloneed  to  a 
charity  in  Great  S.  Mary's  Church,  and  its  leases  were 
charged  with  the  obligation  of  providing  a  candle  there 
from  Easter  to  the  eve  of  the  Ascension.  It  did  not 
become  the  property  of  Pembroke  till  1833.  The 
orchard  to  the  south  side  of  it,  an  acre  in  extent,  was 
bought  by  the  Foundress  in  1363'. 

^  I- or  my  knowledge  of  this  part  of  Cambridge  I  am  indebted  to  my  friend 
Dr  Stokes,  who  in  his  OittsiJe  the  Tnanpington  Gates  (Camb.  Ant.  Soc.  8vo. 
Publ.  Xo.  xi.iv)  has  thrown  a  flood  of  light  on  many  topographical  difhcuhies. 
For  the  White  Canons  and  Spital  End,  see  Chapters  Vll,  viii. 

-  Arch.  Hist.  i.  pp.  122,  124,  125. 


PLAN  BY  RICHARD  LYNE.  1574  9 

On  the  west  side  of  Trumpington  Street  is  Petcr- 
Jioiusc.  It  is  represented  conventionally,  like  Pembroke 
College,  with  a  complete  quadrangle,  though  the  east 
side  was  never  built.  The  houses  between  the  College 
and  the  street  may  be  taken  to  represent  the  original 
hostels,  which  were  not  pulled  down  till  i632\  The 
preposterous  size  of  the  Master's  tower  has  been  already 
noticed.  His  garden  is  shown  extending  as  far  as  the 
door  opening  into  the  through-passage  at  the  west  end 
of  the  Hall.  Note  the  stile  by  which  the  ground  west 
of  the  College  is  entered,  and  the  wall  next  the  fen. 
North  of  Peterhouse  is  a  buildincf  intended  for  the 
church  of  S.  Mary  the  Less".  It  stands  in  a  large  en- 
closure with  entrances  at  the  N.  W.  and  S.  E.  corners. 
The  latter  entrance  existed  until  1 734.  We  shall  return 
to  Peterhouse  when  describing  Hamond's  plan,  Sheet  7. 

North  of  S.Mary'sChurch  is  a  thoroughfare  intended 
for  Little  S.  Mary's  Lane,  though  drawn  of  about  the 
same  width  as  ?vlill  Lane  which  succeeds  it;  and  beyond 
the  latter  is  the  block  of  houses  of  which  the  University 
Press  now  forms  part,  drawn  of  an  absurdly  small  size. 
North  of  these  is  the  street  (now  called  Silver  Street) 
leading  to  the  bridge. 

Proceeding  along  Trumpington  Street,  on  the  east 
side,  we  have  first  ButtolpJi  Ostcll\  originally  a  hostel 
for  students  in  Arts,  but  since  1466  leased  by  Pembroke 
College  as  a  pensionary.  It  was  separated  by  Penny 
farthing  lane  from  the  churchyard  of  6".  Bnttolph — be- 
yond which  wxitPcrnardc  OsUlP,  Benett  Coll.  or  Corpus 
Christi  College,  and  the  parish  Church  of  S.  Benett. 

*  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p]>.  31.  32. 

"  Historical  details  respecting  the  parish  churches  are  deferred  till  we  reach 
Hamond's  more  accurate  representations  of  them. 
'  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  xxv. 


10  PLAN  BY  RICHARD  LYNE,  1574 

Behind  these  buildings  is  Luttbiirne  lane  (now  Free- 
School  Lane)  closed  by  a  stile  at  its  north  end.  On  the 
east  side  of  this  lane  is  a  piece  of  ground  of  irregular 
shape,  bounded  on  the  south  by  the  King's  Ditch.  Part 
of  it  is  lettered  Augustine  frier's,  and  a  large  quadrangle 
is  shown,  which  may  be  intended  for  that  of  the  Friars, 

On  the  opposite,  or  west  side  of  Trumpington  Street 
are  several  large  houses,  behind  which  is  a  quadrangle 
lettered  Katherine  hall.  South  of  this,  at  the  corner  of 
Mill  streate,  is  a  plot  of  garden  ground,  which  represents 
the  original  site  of  Queens'  College.  Opposite  Katherine 
hall'^x^  the  two  quadrangles  of  Queens'  College,  but  no 
attempt  has  been  made  to  indicate  their  relative  size. 
The  towers  of  the  gate  of  entrance  are  shown.  Beyond. 
to  the  north,  is  the  site  of  the  Carmelites  or  White 
Friers,  extending  to  Cholis  lane.  From  Queens'  College 
we  regain  Trumpington  Street  by  walking  along  Plott 
and  Nuts  la7ie,  usually  termed  King's  Lane. 

King's  College,  as  it  appeared  at  the  end  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  will  be  described  when  we  come  to 
Hamond's  plan;  as  regards  Lyne's  we  will  merely  point 
out  the  confusion  into  which  he  has  fallen  by  placing 
the  chapel  far  too  near  the  southern  limit  of  the  site. 
This  done,  so  little  space  was  left  to  him  that  the  bridge, 
which  ought  to  have  been  nearly  in  the  middle  of  the 
river  bank  between  Cholis  Lane  and  Clare  College,  is 
close  to  the  lane;  and  it  obviously  must  carry  with  it 
the  ground  planted  with  trees  on  the  left  bank,  which 
was  part  of  King's  College  grounds,  but  is  treated  by 
Lyne  as  thoucrh  it  belono^ed  to  Oueens'  Colleofe. 

Opposite  to  King's  College  is  S'  Edivard's  Church, 
with  the  narrow  S.  Edward's  Lane  to  the  south  of  it, 
represented  as  a  broad  thoroughfare.    If  we  pass  along 


PLAN  BY  RICHARD  LYNE,  1574  n 

it,  we  reach  first  the  block  of  houses  which  stood  east- 
ward of  the  church,  and  were  not  entirely  removed  till 
1874  ;  and  secondly,  the  Pease  uiarkett.  If,  instead 
of  entering  this,  we  turn  to  the  left,  we  presently  reach 
Market  Wai-de,  and  the  Market  Cross.  Lyne  has 
preserved  to  us  the  appearance  of  this 
ancient  cross,  which  was  altered  in  1 587.  /Tfi 

Mr  Atkinson,  whose   enlargement   of 
Lyne's  figure  we  reproduce,  tells  us  that 

the  cross  "was  raised  on  a  flio^ht  of  stone 

^  I — - _j 

steps,  and  was  protected  by  a  lead- 
covered  roof,  supported  by  columns  probably  of  wood." 
When  the  roof  was  removed  the  cross  was  left  intact, 
as  shown  by  Hamond,  Sheet  9.  The  following  extracts 
from  the  Town  Treasurer's  accounts  illustrating  the 
changes  are  here  noted. 

1564.     Expenses.     To  y*^   Painter  for  payntinge  y'^  market   Crosse, 

xv^  iiij*^. 
To  y^  Plomer  for  mendinge  y®  leads  about  y^ 

crosse,  iiij^ 
1569-  »,  For  xxiiij''.  of  leade,  xv".  of  soder,  and  ij  bushels 

of  coles  occupied  about  the  market  crosse,  xj'. 
^5^7-  )i  For  takinge  y^  leade  of  y^  crosse  and  for  carryinge 

the  same,  and  for  watchinge  it  the  night  before 

it  was  taken  downe,  and  for  takinge  downe  the 

tymber,  iij^  iiij^^. 
A'tiYi/>/s.       Of  Thomas  Metcalf  for  y*^  old  wood  of  the  crosse, 

xx'.^ 

From  J/arket  IVarde  we  enter  the  Market  Jiill,  or 
Market  Place'-".  The  market,  with  the  adjoining  church 
of  S.  Mary  the  Great,  are  better  shown  by  Hamond, 
Sheet  9.  We  will  therefore  say  no  more  about  them  in 
this  place. 

'  Atkinson's  Camiridi^e,  p.  66;  Cooper,  Annals,  ii.  pp.  20S,  244,  450. 
^  Alilennan  Newton  writes  of  "the  Hill  against  the  Rose  tavern."  Diary, ^.loi. 
[C.A.S.  8vo.  Publications,  xxni.] 


12  PLAN  BY  RICHARD  LYNE,  1574 

Opposite  to  the  church,  on  the  west  side  o'i  HcigJie 
Warde,  or  Trumpington  Street,  is  Vniversitie  sb'eei, 
made  by  Abp  Parker  in  1574,  to  provide  direct  access 
for  the  University  from  the  Schools  (here  lettered  Comon 
Schols)  to  Great  S.  Mary's  Church,  then  used  by  the 
Senate  on  days  of  public  ceremonial.  Behind  the  Schools 
Quadrangle,  is  the  Old  Court  of  King's  College  very 
erroneously  drawn  (as  Professor  Willis  has  pointed  out 
in  the  extract  quoted  above);  and  north  of  University 
Street  is  5'  Marie  Ostcll  (F),  a  hostel  for  arts-students 
close  to  Gonville  and  Caius  College. 

In  front  of  the  Schools  a  thoroughfare  is  shown,  to 
which  Lyne  assigns  no  name  ;  but,  as  it  was  of  great 
antiquity,  and  is  frequently  mentioned  in  medieval  deeds 
and  conveyances,  it  must  be  briefly  described. 

This  thoroughfare,  called  School  Street,  or  Scole  lanes,  opened 
into  the  main  street  of  the  town  nearly  opposite  to  the  middle  of  the 
southern  division  of  the  burial-ground  of  Great  S.  Mary's  Church. 
From  this  point  the  street  extended  westward  to  the  south  corner  of 
the  Schools,  now  the  University  Library,  but  in  such  a  direction  that 
had  it  been  prolonged  farther  westward,  it  would  have  run  under  the 
south  wall  of  the  Schools.  It  turned,  however,  at  a  right  angle,  and 
extended  northward,  under  the  front  wall  of  the  Schools,  to  the  Gate 
of  Honour  of  Gonville  and  Caius  College,  which,  as  it  was  built 
expressly  at  the  north  termination  of  the  street,  serves  as  a  landmark. 
It  must  be  remembered  that  the  modern  front  of  the  University 
Library  is  twenty  feet  in  advance  of  the  ancient  front,  and  therefore 
covers  the  site  of  School  Street.  The  portion  of  the  present  Senate 
House  Passage  which  extends  from  the  Gate  of  Honour  to  High 
Street,  had  no  existence  till  the  Senate  House  was  built  (1722 — 30) 
the  site  being  occupied  by  S.  Mary's  Hostel.  The  western  end  of  this 
passage,  however,  is  of  great  antiquity,  but  has  no  specific  name,  being 
sometimes  called  the  "lane  under  the  garden  of  Gonville  Hall,"  and 
sometimes  "School  lane,"  as  a  continuation  of  the  other  branches. 
These  lanes,  taken  together,  formed  a  zigzag  communication  from 
Trinity  Hall  to  Great  S.  Mary's  Church.  The  branch  in  front  of  the 
Schools  was  termed  "North  School  Street";  that  which  joined  the 


PLAN  BY  RICHARD  LYNE.  1574  ^3 

High  Street,  "East  School  Street"  or  "Glomery  Lane,"  and  in  the 
seventeenth  century  it  had  acquired  the  name  of  S.  Mary  Lane^ 

On  Lyne's  plan  the  word  Henney  is  written  along 
the  western  prolongation  of  School  Street.  This  word, 
of  unknown  signification,  was  applied  to  the  district  in 
which  Trinity  Hall  is  situated.  There  was  also  a  lane, 
called  Henney  Lane,  which  bisected  the  site  of  Gonville 
Hall  from  east  to  west,  and  was  prolonged  across  the 
site  of  Trinity  Hall  to  the  river.  Gonville  Hall  absorbed 
in  1498  the  portion  in  which  it  was  interested;  and  Trinity 
Hall  did  the  same  by  the  rest  in  1545.  But  I  cannot 
help  thinking  that  I.yne  had  this  lane  in  mind  when  he 
wrote  the  word  Henney  where  we  see  it  on  his  plan. 

North  of  this  lane  some  buildings  are  drawn  which 
are  marked  in  the  plan  as  Caius  and  Gimzvell  Colled^e. 
They  are  disposed  round  three  courts,  but  the  repre- 
sentation is  entirely  erroneous,  and  a  tower-like  structure 
which  seems  to  be  intended  for  the  Gate  of  Honour, 
has  wandered  eastward  to  a  point  above  the  letter  F. 

West  of  King's  College  and  Gonville  Hall  is  Mill 
strcaie,  an  important  thoroughfare  before  Henry  the 
Sixth  bought  the  enlarged  site  for  King's  College;  but, 
when  Lyne's  plan  was  drawn  the  street  consisted,  as  now, 
of  two  fragments,  the  one  opposite  Queens'  College,  and 
the  other  in  the  district  we  are  describing.  The  name 
is  usually  written  Milne  Street,  from  the  King's  Mill 
and  Hishop's  Mill,  to  which  it  provided  direct  access. 
When  the  number  of  lanes  which  led  down  to  the  river, 
and  the  number  of  hythes  along  its  banks  are  considered, 
the  importance  of  such  a  street  will  be  recognised'. 

'  Arch.  Hist.  i.  .^iS.     The  description  is  by  Professor  Willis. 
'  These  lanes  and  hythes  will  be  explained  below  as  part  of  our  descripiion  of 
King's  College  (Il.imund's  plan,  sheet  9). 


14  PLAN  BY  RICHARD  LYNE,  1574 

Clare  Hall  and  Trinitie  Hall  are  shown  as  three 
quadrangles  of  almost  equal  size,  with  no  distinctive 
features. 

Proceeding  northwards  along  Mill  Street  we  turn  at 
rio-ht  angles  into  Findcsihier  lane,  more  usually  called 
S.  Michael's  Lane  or  Trinity  Lane,  with  Trinity  College 
on  our  left.  Ly  ne's  view  of  it  is  curious,  and  we  will  return 
to  it  in  connection  with  Hamond's  wonderful  represen- 
tation of  the  great  court  as  it  was  arranged  before 
Dr  Nevile's  alterations. 

We  will  next  consider  the  district,  roughly  triangular, 
of  which  the  apex  is  at  the  junction  oi  Heighe  IVaj-de  and 
Brido-e  strcatc,  and  the  base  is  formed  by  Shcrers  lane 
and  Shoomakcr  lane.  The  greater  part  of  this  district  is 
shown  as  sparsely  populated,  with  large  tracts  of  garden- 
ground  in  the  central  portion.  The  buildings,  with  very 
few  exceptions,  are  of  litde  interest,  and  those  few  are 
all  on  the  east  side  of  High  Street.  We  have,  first, 
S.  Michael's  Church,  and  next  to  it  Burden  or  Borden 
Hostel  (O),  a  law-students'  hostel  belonging  to  Clare 
Hall,  as  Clare  College  was  then  called.  At  some  distance 
north  of  this,  opposite  to  Trinity  College  Chapel,  is  the 
church  of  Allialowes  in  Indaismo,  or  All  Saints  in  the 
Jewry.  An  attempt  has  been  made  to  show  the  tower, 
and  the  through-passage  by  which  it  was  pierced.  The 
extent  of  the  Jewry,  or  Jews'  Quarter,  is  undetermined. 

Opposite  to  the  Jewry  is  S^  Johns  Collcdge,  and  an 
attempt  has  evidently  been  made  to  portray  it  with  some 
approach  to  accuracy.  The  towers  of  the  gate  of  en- 
trance are  roughly  indicated ;  and  the  small  court  at  the 
south-west  corner  of  the  principal  court,  begun  1528', 
is  also  shown.    We  also  see  the  Master's  garden,  and  the 

^  Arch.  Hist.  ii.  ■246. 


PLAN  BY  RICHARD  LYNE,  1574  15 

wooden  bridge  leading  to  the  walks  beyond  the  river. 
Note  the  a\enue  of  trees  beyond  the  bridge.  The 
College  is,  however,  far  better  drawn  by  Hamond, 
Sheet  9. 

From  S.  John's  College  we  will  enter  Bi-idge  streate 
or  Bridge  IWxrdc,  and  cross  the  Great  Bridge.  On  the 
right,  after  passing  the  bridge,  is  Magdalen  Co/ledge, 
shown  as  a  complete  quadrangle.  Note  the  attempt  to 
indicate  the  gate  of  entrance  by  a  break  in  the  roof  of 
the  range  of  chambers  next  to  the  street.  Opposite 
Magdalene  Colleoe  an  unbroken  row  of  houses  is  shown 
— which  is  more  or  less  correct.  In  this  part  of  Cam- 
bridge there  are  still  many  old  houses,  which  may  well 
have  been  in  existence  when  our  plan  was  drawn. 
Behind  them  is  the  Norman  dwelling-house  known  at 
this  day,  as  in  ancient  times,  by  the  absurd  name  of 
House  of  Pythagoras  (R),  part  of  which  is  still  standing. 
Note  in  the  street,  opposite  the  thoroughfare  now  called 
Northampton  Street,  an  iron  grating  (T)  which  in  1574 
marked  a  water  course  called  "Cambridge" — for  which 
seethe  Introduction  (p.  xxvii).  Proceeding  northward,  we 
come  to  S'  Giles  Church  at  the  corner  of  what  is  now  a 
road  leading  to  Chesterton,  but  in  1574  it  narrowed  to  a 
mere  track ;  and  nearly  opposite  to  it  is  S^  Pelers  Church, 
drawn  with  some  accuracy  with  a  tower  and  spire.  Be- 
yond S.  Peter's  are  the  words  Parochia  omiiiinn  sancto- 
rum adCastniin  to  preserve  the  memory  of  the  destroyed 
church  of  All  Saints  by  the  Castle;  and  on  the  east  side 
of  the  street  is  a  delineation  of  the  Castcll,  the  archi- 
tectural history  of  which  has  been  already  sketched  in 
the  Introduction. 

Returning  to  the  Great  Bridge,  and  crossing  it,  we 
see  on  the  left  an  open  space,  as  now,  which  was  doubt- 


i6  PLAN  BY  RICHARD  LYNE,  1574 

less  used  as  a  wharf.  On  the  same  side,  further  to  the 
south,  is  S'  Clemeyis  Church;  and  close  to  it  is  Cleine7is 
Ostell  {^),  a  law-students'  hostel.  At  a  distance  from 
S.  Clement's  which  is  singularly  at  variance  with  the 
true  distance,  is  the  church  lettered  S*  Piilcher,  i.e. 
S.  Sepulchre's,  or,  the  Round  Church.  Note  the  very 
small  number  of  houses  on  this  side  of  the  street,  as 
contrasted  with  the  other.  Behind  them  is  The  Ki7iges 
diche,  beyond  which  again  is  the  common  called  Green- 
croft,  indicated  by  the  presence  of  some  sheep  feeding. 

We  will  next  turn  to  the  left  down  lesiis  La7ie.  Note 
the  paucity  of  houses,  here  limited  to  a  single  row,  with 
gardens,  on  the  left  hand,  before  the  College  is  reached. 
This  College  is  drawn  with  more  than  usual  correctness, 
at  some  distance  from  the  highway,  with  an  entrance 
gateway,  a  complete  quadrangle,  and  a  central  tower  on 
a  building  which  we  know  to  be  the  chapel,  but  which 
on  the  plan  looks  like  a  row  of  chambers. 

On  the  south  side  of  Jesus  Lane,  occupying  the  angle 
between  the  lane  and  the  main  street,  is  the  large  en- 
closure lettered  Gray  Friers,  which  in  1574  was  still  the 
property  of  Trinity  College.  Beyond  it  there  is  nothing 
but  open  common,  indicated  by  cattle  grazing,  with  the 
exception  of  two  or  three  houses  next  the  lane,  and  a 
large  building  with  three  gables  each  surmounted  by 
a  cross,  which  is  intended  for  the  manor-house  of 
S.  Radegund.  Note  the  words  Barnwell caivscy  applied 
to  the  prolongation  of  Jesus  Lane. 

Let  us  walk  down  Jesus  Lane,  till  we  reach  the  open- 
ing of  Walks  lane,  now  called  King  Street,  and  then, 
turning  to  the  right,  walk  along  it.  Soon  after  turning 
the  corner  we  come  to  what  is  called  Christes  Colledo;e 
ivalke,  protected  at  each  end  by  a  stile.   This  is  the  walk 


PLAN  BY  RICHARD  LYNE,  1574  17 

which  still  exists  under  the  wall  of  Christ's  College 
Fellows'  Garden.  Beyond  the  walk  is  a  very  interesting 
representation  of  a  fragment  of  a  cultiira,  two  strips  of 
arable  ground,  on  which  ripe  corn  is  growing.  Con- 
tinuing our  walk  along  Walks  lane  we  pass  under  the 
wall  of  Christ's  College  Orchard,  cross  the  King's  Ditch 
by  a  bridge,  and  so  reach  the  main  street,  which  seems 
to  have  been  still  called  Bridge  Street  in  this  place. 
Turning  southward,  we  pass  Triniiie  Churche  on  the 
right,  and  presently  x^2.z\\  y'  gate  to  Barnewell,  at  the 
corner  o{ Peti-curie.  Barnwell  Gate  was  made  by  Henry 
the  Third  as  part  of  his  fortifications  of  the  town;  Caius 
affirms  that  no  trace  of  it  remained  in  his  time,  but  a 
single  wooden  post  marked  its  site.  As  we  stand  at  the 
gate  we  have  on  the  left  the  fa9ade  of  Christ's  College, 
with  a  pretentious  gate-tower  ornamented  with  a  shield 
and  supporters — intended  evidently  for  the  Lady  Mar- 
garet's arms.  On  the  right  is  S.  Andrew's  Church. 
Here  we  enter  Pi^eachers  strcate  and  Preachers  Warde, 
so  called  from  the  Dominicans  or  Friars  Preachers, 
whose  house,  lettered  j5*/^^/^^y"rzVrj-,  was  presently  turned 
into  Emmanuel  College. 

From  the  Black  Friars  we  can  follow  Doudiicers 
lane,  now  called  Downing  Street  and  Pembroke  Street, 
till  we  reach  the  corner  of  the  Aicgicstme  friers,  now  the 
Museums.  The  ground  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  a 
street  called  Slaughter  lane,  or  more  commonly  "  Fair 
Yard  lane\"  from  the  Fare  yarde  at  the  end  of  it. 
Seventy  years  since  the  yard  was  termed  Hog  Hill,  or 
the  Hoo-market;  and  the  lane  Slauc^hter  house  lane. 

^  Arch.  Hist.  iii.  147.  where  .1  lease  from  the  Corporation  of  Cambridge,  dated 
28  March,  1783,  is  quoted. 


H. 


II 


PLAN  FROM  GEORGE  BRAUN'S  CIVI- 
TATES  ORB  IS  TERRA  RUM,   i575 

This  plan  first  appears  in  the  second  book  of  the  folio 
collection  of  maps  entitled  Civitates  Orbis  Terrarujn, 
by  George  Braun,  or  Bruin,  and  Francis  Hogenburg, 
published  at  Cologne  between  1572  and  i6o6\  The 
plan  is  without  date,  but  a  description  of  Cambridge  ' 
printed  on  the  back,  contained  in  a  letter  addressed  to 
Braun  by  William  Soon,  is  dated  from  Cologne,  20  May, 
1575.  William  Soon,  or  Zoon,  was  educated  at  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  proceeded  B.A.  in  1546 — 7,  and  M.A. 
in  1549.  He  was  Professor  of  Civil  Law  1561 — 63. 
Subsequently  he  settled  at  Cologne,  where  he  acted  as 
assistant  to  Abraham  Ortelius,  the  famous  geographer^ 
He  tells  us  in  this  letter  that  he  had  been  asked  by 
Braun  to  give  him  some  particulars  about  Cambridge. 
This  he  proceeds  to  do  in  a  style  of  hyberbolic  lau- 
dation, seasoned  with  the  usual  exaggeration  about 
Cantaber  and  other  mythological  personages.  It  is  true 
that  he  does  not  specially  commend  the  plan  before  us 
to  his  correspondent;  but  it  is  inconceivable  that  he 
should  not  have  seen  the  document  respecting  which  he 
was  asked  to  write  a  letter;  and  more  inconceivable  still 
that,  having  seen  it,  he  should  have  allowed  a  single 

^  There  is  no  date  on  the  title  pa<;e,  but  the  licence  to  print  granted  by  the 
Emperor  Maximilian  II,  is  dated  from  Ratisbon,  -24  August,  1576;  and  George 
Braun's  own  preface  from  Cologne,  1572. 

-  Cooper,  Athfiu?,  i.  350. 


PLAN  OF  1575  19 

word  of  his  own  to  appear  in  connection  with  it.  On  the 
supposition  that  he  left  Cambridge  in  1563,  he  could  not 
have  entirely  forgotten  the  place  in  1 2  years. 

The  plan  is  13J  inches  high  by  i  7|-  inches  wide.  It  is 
therefore  about  one-third  larger  than  Lyne's  plan,  but, 
so  far  as  the  buildings  are  concerned,  this  difference  is 
apparent  rather  than  real.  They  are  of  nearly  the  same 
size  in  the  two  plans,  the  additional  space  being  giv^en 
to  the  environs  of  the  town,  on  which  sheep,  oxen,  and 
horses,  are  grazing.  Like  Lyne's  plan,  it  is  a  bird's-eye 
sketch;  but  the  spectator  is  supposed  to  be  standing  on 
the  west  side  of  Cambridge  instead  of  on  the  south  side ; 
so  that  the  buildings  are  drawn  from  a  different  point  of 
view.  There  is,  however,  so  close  a  general  resemblance 
between  the  two  plans,  that  it  seems  not  unlikely  that 
they  may  have  been  draw^n  by  the  same  person;  or,  if 
this  explanation  be  not  admitted,  the  later  plan  has  been 
copied  from  the  earlier  with  much  ingenuity  so  as  to 
produce  an  appearance  of  novelty,  without  the  intro- 
duction of  any  new  facts,  or  a  more  accurate  delineation 
of  buildings.  In  fact,  the  buildings  shown  by  Lyne  have 
been  turned  round,  and  details,  similar  to  his,  introduced 
into  the  facades  which  front  the  spectator  from  the  altered 
l)oint  of  view.     Let  us  examine  the  colleges  in  order. 

A I  Peterhouse  the  quadrangle  is  now^  viewed  from 
the  west;  the  Master's  tower  is  further  exacrgrerated,  and 
the  space  which  Lyne  shows  on  the  west,  beyond  the 
churchyard,  is  taken  to  mean  a  broad  entrance  to  the 
College,  with  a  corresponding  door  inserted  under  the 
west  gable  of  the  north  range.  Pembroke  Hall  is  un- 
altered. Bene't  College  is  provided  with  an  imaginary 
central  door  in  an  equally  imaginary  west  front,  at  the 
north  end  of  which  is  a  tower,  due  apparently  to  a  con- 


20  PLAN  OF  1575 

fusion  with  Bene't  Church.  At  Queens'  College  the  two 
towers  of  the  gate  of  entrance  are  shown,  as  is  also  the 
square  tower  in  the  middle  of  the  south  range  ;  and 
the  door  in  the  west  range,  accessible  from  the  bridge, 
is  correctly  drawn:  but  the  name  White  Friers  has  got 
transferred,  from  the  right  position,  given  by  Lyne,  to 
the  western  quadrangle.  In  both  plans  King's  College 
Chapel  has  lofty  gables  instead  of  pinnacles  on  the  top 
of  its  towers,  of  which  there  are  two  instead  of  four; 
and  the  old  quadrangle  of  the  College  is  shown  as  ex- 
tending beyond  the  north  side  of  the  Schools'  Quad- 
rangle. Braun,  however,  develops  a  quadrangle  abutting 
against  the  east  and  west  ends  of  the  chapel  on  the  north 
side,  having  evidently  misunderstood  the  description  in 
the  Will  of  King  Henry  the  Sixth,  or  perhaps  having 
only  heard  a  legend  of  its  provisions.  It  results,  how- 
ever, from  this  new  arrangement  that  the  belfry  and  the 
Fellows'  garden  are  placed  correctly,  or  nearly  so,  with 
reference  to  the  chapel.  At  Clare  Hall  and  Trinity  Hall 
no  change  has  been  attempted.  Gonville  and  Caius 
College  evidently  offered  considerable  difficulty  to  the 
transformer,  and  he  cannot  be  congratulated  on  what  he 
has  done.  He  has  reduced  Gonville  Hall  (lettered  G2171- 
well)  to  one  or  at  most  to  two  ranges  of  building;  and 
what  I  took  to  be  the  Gate  of  Honour  in  the  former 
place  has  wandered  still  farther  east,  and  now  stands  in 
a  corner  of  the  court  with  a  door  at  the  bottom,  like  a 
French  staircase-tower.  The  buildings  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege are  jumbled  together  in  inextricable  confusion.  At 
S.  John's  College  the  gate  of  entrance  assumes  con- 
siderable prominence ;  but  the  west  range  of  the  quad- 
rangle is  incorrectly  drawn,  as  are  the  small  kitchen-court 
and  the  garden,  which  were  shown  with  fair  correctness 


PLAN  OF  1575  21 

by  Lyne.  Magdalene  College  presents  a  strange  appear- 
ance. Lyne  had  drawn  a  slight  indication  of  what  might 
be  a  gate  of  entrance  in  the  middle  of  the  west  range. 
This  the  draftsman  employed  by  Braun  has  developed 
into  a  circular  tower,  external  to  the  quadrangle.  At  Jesus 
College  no  new  features  have  been  introduced,  but 
prominence  is  given  to  the  absurd  inaccuracies  of  Lyne, 
especially  in  regard  to  the  gables  which  crown  the  two 
towers.  At  Christ's  College  Lyne's  attempt  to  show  a 
rectangular  gate  of  entrance  ornamented  with  heraldic 
devices,  has  been  vulgarised  into  a  hideous  circular 
tower. 

This  plan  is  copied  exactly,  so  far  as  the  streets  and 
buildings  are  concerned,  in  a  work  entitled  Illiistri- 
oriim  principumque  Urbhun  Septentrionaliiwi  E^cropcE 
iabul(T ;  Avistelodanii,  ex  officina  Joannis  Jansso}iii,  un- 
fortunately without  date.  The  description  at  the  back 
of  the  plan  is  composed  of  that  by  Lyne  quoted  above, 
with  the  letter  of  William  Soon  appended  to  it.  This 
letter  is  introduced  by  the  following  lines: 

Ut  vero,  mi  Lector,  accuratissima  hujus  Urbis  et  Academije 
dcscriptio  te  minime  fallat,  earn  ex  sequentibus  Guilielmi  {sic)  Sooni 
doctissimi  (}uondam  scriptoris  et  professoris  ad  Georgium  Bruinum 
d.uis  liiteris  facili  negotio  haurire  potes,  quce  sic  habent. 

'I'he  only  differences  between  the  two  plans  are  to 
be  found  in  the  ornamentation.  In  both  Lyne's  list  of 
Hostels  and  other  buildings  reappears  in  the  right  upper 
corner,  on  a  tablet  enclosed  in  an  elaborate  border, 
but  with  the  items  numbered  i  — 19,  instead  of  being 
lettered  A — T;  and  in  the  left  upper  corner,  on  a  larger 
tablet,  encircled  with  a  more  elaborate  border,  enriched 
with  bunches  of  fruit  and  flowers,  is  a  summary  descrip- 
tion of  Cambridge,  little  more  than  a  tide,  obviously 


22  PLAN  OF  1575 

taken  from  that   of  Lyne.     It   may  be   translated   as 
follows : 

Cambridge,  a  city  of  great  distinction  in  right  wealthy  England, 
derived  its  name  from  Cantaber,  founder  of  the  University.  It  was 
called  Cairgrant  from  the  river  Granta  which  flows  hard  by  ;  the 
Saxons  named  it  Grauntecestre ;  and  in  former  times  it  was  styled 
Grantebrige. 

Above  this  tablet  are  the  Ruyal  arms,  surmounted  by 
the  crown,  and  encircled  by  the  garter,  exactly  copied, 
but  on  a  larger  scale,  from  those  of  Lyne's  plan.  In  what 
may  be  called  Jansson's  edition  of  Braun's  plan,  the 
motto  Honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pcnse  is  omitted. 

In  the  right  lower  corner  of  Braun's  edition  we  see  a 
gentleman  conversing  with  a  lady,  and  a  second  gentle- 
man advancing  towards  them.  I n  Jansson's  edition  these 
figures  have  been  removed. 

Such  a  plan  as  this  is  of  no  authority  whatever  as 
a  topographical  record,  and  we  have  only  reproduced  it 
as  a  curiosity  which,  from  its  date,  has  obtained  a  place 
among  the  plans  of  Cambridge. 

We  have  used,  for  our  reproduction,  a  copy  of 
Jansson's  edition. 


Ill 

PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,   1592 

Only  one  complete  copy  of  this  most  important  plan 
is  known  to  be  in  existence.  It  is  preserved  in  the 
Bodleian  Library,  Oxford,  but,  oddly  enough,  it  was  not 
noticed  by  any  antiquary  previous  to  the  late  Professor 
Willis,  whose  attention  was  drawn  to  it  accidentally, 
when  enquiring  in  the  library  for  the  survey  of  Oxford 
by  Ralph  Agas\  The  two  plans  were  included  in  the 
collections  of  Thomas  Hearne,  which  came  to  the  Library 
in  i755,among  the  other  bequests  of  Richard  Rawlinson, 
D.C.L.  Hearne  had  received  them  from  Thomas  Baker 
in  1725,  as  shown  by  the  following  entry  in  one  of  his 
Common-Place  Books: 

On  the  16'^  of  March,  1725,  I  rec''  from  Cambridge  two  old  Maps 
(great  Rarities  and  Curiosities)  one  of  Oxford,  the  other  of  Cambridge, 
being  both  given  me  by  my  learned  Friend  the  Reverend  M""  Thomas 
IJaker,  Bach,  of  Div.  of  S'  John's  College  in  Cambridge.  They  are  in 
a  shattered  condition.    That  of  O.xford  was  done  by  Ralph  Agas". 

These  valuable  plans  "were  some  few  years  ago" 
(writes  Mr  Macray)  "carefully  mounted  on  canvas,  on 
a  wooden  frame,  and  covered  with  elass'" — so  that 
further  injury  is  impossible.  They  hang  opposite  to  each 
other,  in  the  Selden  Library,  one  on  each  side  of  the 
great  west  window. 

^  Arch.  Hist.  i.     Introduction,  pp.  ci — civ. 

'  This  valuable  extract  w.is  kindly  communicated  to  me  by  my  friend  Falconer 
Madan,  M.A. 

*  Annals  0/ the  Bodleian  Library,  ed.  1,  p.  474. 


24  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

Some  years  ago  my  friend  J.  E.  Foster,  M.A.,  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  found  among  his  father's 
antiquarian  collections  a  copy  of  the  central  sheet  of  this 
plan,  in  first-rate  condition.  As  this  sheet  is  perhaps  the 
most  valuable  portion  of  the  whole  plan,  and  happens 
to  be  rather  seriously  damaged  in  what  may  be  called 
the  Hearne-Baker  copy,  it  has  been  reproduced  here  in 
addition  to  the  nine  sheets  of  that  copy.  As  my  friend 
has  most  kindly  given  it  to  me,  I  should  like  to  take 
this  opportunity  of  tendering  to  him  my  most  grateful 
thanks  for  so  valuable  a  gift,  as  I  did  when  I  repro- 
duced the  sheet  in  my  edition  of  Loggan's  Cantabrigia 
Ilhistrata  \ 

It  is  to  me  quite  inexplicable  that  a  plan  so  large, 
and  so  interesting  to  a  large  number  of  persons,  should 
now  be  represented  by,  practically,  a  single  copy.  Where 
are  the  others?  and  where  are  the  plates  from  which  it 
was  printed ?  It  has  been  suggested  to  me  that  possibly 
a  number  of  copies  may  be  lying  forgotten  in  a  corner 
of  some  College  Library;  and  at  my  request  some  of  my 
friends,  librarians  in  their  respective  colleges,  have  made 
diligent  search,  but,  hitherto,  I  regret  to  say,  without 
result. 

Hamond's  plan  measures  3  feet  lof  inches  in  length, 
by  2  feet  10^  inches  in  depth.  It  was  originally  printed 
in  nine  separate  pieces,  each  about  fifteen  inches  wide 
by  twelve  inches  high,  numbered  in  the  margin  for 
the  guidance  of  the  person  who  was  to  mount  them  on 
canvas.  The  figures  i,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  8,  can  still  be  plainly 
distinguished ;  but  7  has  perished.  The  pieces  are 
numbered  from  left  to  right,  beginning  with  the  left 
upper  corner,  and  proceeding  round  the  outer  margin, 

\}  This  sheet  was  presented  by  Mr  Clark  to  the  Bodleian  Library.] 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  25 

so  that  the  central  piece  would  have  been  the  ninth. 
A  careful  examination  has  failed  to  discover  any  figure 
upon  this  piece;  and  it  is  possible  that  its  position  may 
have  been  thought  to  be  as  well  indicated  by  leaving 
it  blank  as  by  marking  it.  The  plan  is  washed  over 
with  a  brown  tint,  with  the  exception  of  the  streets  and 
open  spaces,  which  are  usually  left  white,  and  the  roofs, 
some  of  which  are  rudely  coloured  red.  The  buildings 
are  shown  in  perspective,  to  the  scale  of  120  feet  to  the 
inch,  extremely  well  delineated  after  the  manner  of  a 
bird's-eye  view,  the  spectator  being  supposed  to  be 
placed  on  the  south  side  of  the  town ;  and  the  ground 
upon  which  they  stand  is  most  carefully  laid  down  to 
scale,  due  proportion  being  observed  between  the  town 
and  the  environs.  The  streets,  colleges,  and  churches 
are  lettered;  and  the  houses  in  the  town  are  drawn  with 
the  same  detail  as  the  colleges. 

It  is  lettered  at  the  top,  in  the  middle  of  the  second 
sheet,  in  large  capitals,  CxA.NTEBRIGI  A.  Below  this 
word  are  the  royal  arms,  France  and  England  quarterly, 
encircled  by  the  garter,  and  surmounted  by  the  crown. 
On  the  left,  under  the  words  SIGEBERTVS  REX, 
are  the  arms  of  East  Anglia — three  crowns,  two  and  one 
— each  surmounted  by  crosses ;  and  on  the  right,  under 
the  words  B\'RGYS  CANTEB.,  the  castle  which  we 
have  seen  already  in  Lyne's  Plan,  apparently  intended 
to  represent  the  arms  of  the  Town. 

In  the  right  upper  corner,  on  Sheet  3,  in  a  frame 
surrounded  by  an  ornamental  border,  is  the  following 
description  of  the  castle: 

Castrum  quod  hodie  ruinosum  vestigia  regalis  magnificentia3 
expressa  monstrat,  baud  dubie  opus  erat  sub  rege  Gulielmo  primo 
inceptum  perfectumque.     Legimus  enim  in  libro  vocato  Do.mesdav 


26  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

priuatorum  sedificia  xxvij  vt  locus  vacuus  castri  constructioni  regali 
fieret:  per  ea  tempora  fuisse  demolita. 

I  append  a  translation  of  these  sentences: 

The  castle,  which,  though  now  ruinous,  shows  unmistakeable  evi- 
dence of  royal  magnificence,  was  without  doubt  begun  and  finished 
in  the  reign  of  King  William  the  First.  For  we  read  in  the  book  called 
Domesday  that  27  private  houses  were  pulled  down  about  that  time 
in  order  that  an  open  space  might  be  provided  for  the  royal  building 
of  a  castle. 

Below  this,  on  Sheet  4,  surrounded  by  a  similar 
frame,  is  a  short  history  of  the  Town  of  Cambridge. 
It  is  a  good  deal  damaged  by  damp,  and  here  and  there 
whole  words  have  disappeared,  but  the  restoration  of 
the  original  text  would  not,  I  imagine,  be  difficult.  Such 
a  task,  however,  to  judge  by  what  can  be  easily  read, 
would  hardly  be  worth  the  time  involved;  I  shall  not 
therefore  attempt  it. 

In  the  right  lower  corner,  on  Sheet  5,  on  an  orna- 
mental tablet,  flanked  by  columns,  and  surmounted  by 
a  pediment,  is  the  following  important  inscription  : 

Habes  in  hac  charta  (Spectator  candide)  nouam  Cantebrigine 
descriptionem,  quam  per  scalas  mensuram  multo  quam  antehac 
accuratius  examinatam  ad  veros  situs  reduximus.  Tu  vero  qua  es 
humanitate  equi  bonique  consulas.  Interim  fruere  et  bene  vale: 
CantebrigiK  ex  aula  Clarensi  die  22  mensis  februarii  1592.  Johannes 
Hamond. 

It  may  be  translated  as  follows  : 

Thou  shalt  find  in  this  plan  (Impartial  spectator)  a  new  delinea- 
tion of  Cambridge  which  we  have  reduced  to  the  true  sites  -by  means 
of  measurements  tested  with  far  greater  accuracy  than  heretofore. 
I  pray  thee,  therefore,  of  thy  courtesy,  to  be  impartial  and  kind.  Mean- 
while may  pleasure  and  good  health  be  thine.  From  Clare  Hall  at 
Cambridge  on  the  twenty-second  day  of  February,  1592.  John 
Hamond. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND.  1592  27 

Beneath  this  tablet  is  a  second,  containing  an 
elaborate  scale,  divided  into  Stadium,  Par  tic  cb  {Pe7'ticcz), 
Passus,  Vi}t(T,  Pedes. 

Who  was  John  Hamond  ?  Nothing  appears  to  be 
known  about  him.  A  John  Hamond,  of  Clare  Hall,  pro- 
ceeded B.A.  1575 — 6,  M.A.  1579,  but  the  identification 
of  him  with  the  author  of  the  plan  must  remain  un- 
certain. 

Beyond  this  frame,  quite  in  the  corner  of  the  plan, 
between  the  river  and  the  outer  margin,  is  an  engraved 
shield  of  arms,  qziarterly,  i  and  4,  2  ba7^s  and  a  chief 
indented  (Hare)  2  and  3  gy7'07iny  of  tiuelve  (Bassing- 
bourn).  These  are  the  arms  of  Robert  Hare  the 
antiquary,  second  son  to  Sir  Nicholas  Hare,  Master  of 
the  Rolls,  and  Catherine,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Bassing- 
bourn.  To  his  liberality,  industry,  and  skill  the  University 
owes  the  volumes  (now  in  the  Registry)  into  which  he 
caused  to  be  transcribed  a  long  series  of  documents 
relating  to  the  history,  rights,  and  privileges  of  the 
University  and  Town.  He  was  thanked  by  the  Public 
Orator  for  his  benefactions  in  1590  and  again  in  1591  — 
the  year  before  our  plan  was  engraved\  Does  not  the 
presence  of  this  shield,  without  inscription,  or  other 
method  of  drawing  the  attention  of  the  public  to  it,  give 
the  idea  of  an  hnprimatiir}  May  it  not  imply  that  Hare 
approved  the  plan,  and  possibly  defrayed  its  cost.'* 

At  the  bottom  of  the  plan  (right  hand  corner  of 
Sheet  6)  the  following  important  words  may  still  be 
deciphered  : 

Augustin  Ryther  et  Petrus  Muser  sculpserunt. 
[Augustin  Ryther  was  associated  with  Christopher 
Saxton   in   engraving   the   maps   of    English    counties 

J  Endownunts,  ed.  1904,  p.  575. 


28  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

published  by  the  latter  in  1579.  He  also  engraved  a 
map  in  L.  W3.genQr's  A/arzners A/invr,  1 5SS,and  eleven 
maps  and  title  in  Expcditionis  Hispanoriun  hi  Angliam 
vera  descriptio,  by  Petruccio  Ubaldino,  London,  1588. 
A  translation  of  the  latter  work,  made  for  A,  Rytter, 
was  "to  be  solde  at  the  shop  of  A  Rytter,  being  a  little 
from  Leaden  Hall  next  to  the  signe  of  the  Tower" 
(1590):  it  contains  engraved  title  and  arms  and  is  dedi- 
cated by  Rytter  to  Lord  Charles  Howard'.  Of  Peter 
Muser  nothing  is  known.] 

In  the  left  lower  corner  (Sheet  7),  on  a  tablet 
surrounded  by  an  ornamental  border,  is  a  short  history 
of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  making  a  pendant  to 
the  similar  history  of  the  Town  on  Sheet  3,  already 
described.  The  middle  and  lower  parts  of  this  tablet 
have  been  seriously  damaged  by  damp;  but,  to  judge  by 
what  has  been  preserved,  the  world  has  not  lost  much. 
The  author  begins  by  referring  the  origin  of  the  Uni- 
versity, as  well  as  of  the  Town,  to  the  mythical  Cantaber, 
son-in-law  to  Gurguntius,  King  of  Britain,  who  reigned 
375  B.C.  The  University  so  founded  acquired  great 
celebrity,  but  in  process  of  time,  in  consequence  of  a 
scries  of  misfortunes,  a  fresh  start  became  necessary. 
In  this  extremity  Sigebert,  King  of  the  East  Angles, 
took  the  matter  in  hand,  and  restored  the  pristine  pros- 
perity. W^e  should  perhaps  rejoice  that  the  rest  of  the 
story  is  unintelligible.  The  names  of  Felix,  Alured,  and 
Pope  Honorius  emerge  from  the  ruins  of  the  text,  but 
no  connected  narrative  is  possible. 

In  the  left  upper  corner  of  the  plan,  occupying  the 
whole  of  the  first  Sheet,  is  a  list  of  the  Colleges, 
Houses,  or   Halls  of  Scholars,  with  a  summary  notice 

['   Information  supiilied  by  Mr  G.  J.  Gray.] 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  29 

in  each  case  of  the  Founder,  and  the  date  of  founda- 
tion. The  arms  of  these  educational  bodies  form  a 
border  to  the  sheet. 

I  shall  translate  the  whole  of  Hamond's  list,  and 
reproduce  the  arms  from  the  paper  by  my  friend 
W.  H.  St  John  Hope,  M.A.,  On  the  Arnioi-ial Ensigns 
of  the  University  and  Colleges  of  Canihndge,  which  he 
read  before  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society  in 
1892',  as  the  shields  figured  by  Hamond  are  frequently 
damaged  by  damp,  or  are  slightly  incorrect.  I  have  also 
to  thank  Mr  Hope  for  adding  the  arms  of  Michael  House, 
King's  Hall,  Clare  Hall, and  God's  House.  The  numbers 
prefixed  to  the  paragraphs  are  those  of  Hamond.  It 
will  be  noticed  that  if  the  sheet  be  divided  by  an  ima- 
ginary line  extending  from  top  to  bottom,  even  numbers 
are  on  the  left,  uneven  on  the  right. 

Hamond's  list,  though  it  begins  with  the  Public 
Schools,  is  headed : 

Colleges,  Houses,  or  Halls  of  Scholars,  endowed  with  property 
and  rents,  in  number  one  and  twenty,  enumerated  in  the  exact  order 
of  their  foundation,  though  at  the  present  time,  owing  to  amalgama- 
tion of  foundations,  they  have  been  reduced  to  sixteen. 

I.  Public  Schools  were  arranged  and  built  from  ancient  times 
whereof  no  record  has  been  preserved.  But  the  new  and  splendid 
i-difice  thereof,  in  form  like  a  College  quadrangle,  which  we  behold 
to-day,  is  recorded  to  have  been  partly  built  at  the  cost  of  the  Uni- 
versity after  the  year  of  our  Lord  1 136  ;  partly  to  have  been  extended 
by  subscription,  out  of  donations  gathered  together  from  several  pious 
benefactors.  Of  these  the  most  important  were  William  Thorpe, 
Ixjrd  Chief  Justice  of  England  in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  the 
Fourth,  and  the  year  of  Our  Lord  1400;  and  Thomas  Rotherham, 
Archbishop  of  York,  in  the  reign  of  King  Edward  the  Fourth,  and 
the  year  1476". 

*  C.  A.  S.  /Vv<.  and  Connn.  viii.  107 — 133.  The  paper  was  read  i6th 
November,  189:. 

"^  This  passage  is  full  of  mistakes.  The  earliest  mention  of  "our  great  schools 
in  School  Street"  is  in   1347    {Arch.   Hist.  iii.  10).     The  foundation  is  said  to 


30  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

The  arms  of  the  University  have  been  already  de- 
scribed in  the  Introduction. 

2.  College  or  House  of  S.  Peter,  founded  by  Hugh  de  Balsham, 
Bishop  of  Ely,  in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  the  Third,  and  the  year 
of  Our  Lord,  12 ^g\ 

The  arms  here  figured  are  those  traditionally  as- 
signed to  the  Founder,  ^^/^,  thi-ee  pallets  gides  (fig.  i), 
and  were  used  by  the  College  as  its  third  shield. 

The  arms  now  borne  by  the  College  (fourth  shield) 
in  accordance  with  a  grant  by  Robert  Cooke,  Claren- 
cieux,  in  1572,  show  four  pallets  instead  of  three,  and 
are  within  a  bordure  of  the  see  of  Ely,  gules  semy  of 
gold  crozuns  (fig.  2)-. 

3.  College  or  House  of  S.  Michael  the  Archangel,  founded  by 
Hervey  de  Stanton,  Canon  of  York  and  Wells,  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer,  in  the  reign  of  King  Edward  the  Second,  and  the  year 
of  Our  Lord,  1324',     It  is  now  incorporated  with  Trinity  College. 

have  been  laid  by  Sir  Robert  Thorpe,  Master  of  Pembroke  Hall  1347 — 64,  and 
Lord  Chancellor  1371.  He  died  suddenly  29  June,  1372,  leaving  his  estates  to 
his  executors,  one  of  whom,  Richard  de  Treton,  Master  of  Corpus  Christi  College 
1376 — 1377,  gave  40  marks  to  the  University.  Subsecjuently,  the  work  of  building 
the  Schools  appears  to  have  been  carried  on  at  the  expense  of  Sir  William  Thorpe, 
brother  to  Sir  Robert,  for  in  139S  (?o  June)  the  University  agreed  with  his 
executors  that  exequies  should  be  said  for  the  repose  of  the  souls  of  Sir  William 
and  his  wife.  Lady  Grace,  because  they  (the  executors)  "had  caused  to  be  built 
Divinity  Schools,  with  a  Chapel  for  the  souls  of  the  aforesaid  William  and  Grace 
his  wife"  {Arch.  Hist.  iii.  10,  11).  Our  writer  confounds  this  William  Thorpe 
wth  another  William  Thorpe  who  was  Chief-Justice  of  the  King's  bench,  and 
disgraced  for  bribery   1350. 

The  east  side  of  the  quadrangle  was  completed  by  Archbishop  Rotherham  in 
or  about  1475,  in  which  year  the  University  caused  his  name  to  be  entered  among 
its  principal  benefactors  because  he  had  "completed  the  Schools,  together  with  a 
new  Library  over  them  "  (Arch.  Hist.  iii.  15). 

'  This  date  is  wrong.  Balsham  removed  his  scholars  from  the  Hospital  of 
S.John  to  two  Hostels  near  the  Church  of  S.  Peter,  31  March,  1284;  and  his 
removal  was  confinned  by  Letters  Patent  of  King  Edward  the  P'irst,  28  May, 
1284. 

•  Hope,  ut  supra,  p.  112. 

'  The  College  was  solemnly  opened  by  the  Founder  27  Sept.  1324.  Arch. 
Hist.  i.  xxxviii. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 


31 


The  arms  are  those  commonly  assigned  to  Hervey 

de  Stanton  :  vaii-  and  a  cantoji  giiles  (fig.  3). 

4.  College  or  Hall  of  the  University,  founded  by  Richard  Badew, 
Chancellor  of  the  University,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Second,  and 
the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1326^    It  is  now  incorporated  with  Clare  Hall. 


Third  shield  of  Peterhouse. 


Fig.  1.     Fourth  shield  of  Peter- 
house,  1572. 


The  arms  are  those  assigned  to  Richard  de  Badew, 
three  ca(^/es  on  a  bend  cotised  (fig,  4). 

r 


Fig.  3.     Arms  o[   Michael   House.  Fig.  4.     Arms  of  University  Hall. 

■   Rich,  de  Badew  declared  the  House  open,  15  July,  1326.     Ibid.  i.  xl. 


32 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 


5.  College  or  Hall  of  the  King,  founded  by  King  Edward  the 
Third,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1337^  It  is  now  incorporated  in 
Trinity  College  founded  by  King  Henry  the  Eighth. 

The  arms  shown  by  Hamond  are  those  of  England 
within  a  compony  border  (fig.  5),  but  there  is  no  proof 
that  they  were  ever  borne  by  King's  Hall. 


Fig.  5.     Arms  of  King's  Hall. 


Fig.  6.     Arms  of  Clare  Hall. 


6.  College  or  Hall  of  Clare,  founded  by  Dame  Elizabeth  de 
Burgo,  Countess  of  Clare,  University  Hall  aforesaid  \vith  its  revenues 
being  included  in  her  foundation,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Third, 
and  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1340-. 

The  shield  is  almost  obliterated,  but  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  it  bore  the  arms  of  Clare  Hall,  namely, 
those  of  the  Foundress,  which  also  appear  on  the  first 
seal  of  the  College.  They  are  those  of  Clare,  impaling 
Burgh,  within  a  black  bordure  se7ny  of  tears  (fig.  6)^ 

^  The  Charter  of  Edward  III  is  dated  7  Oct.  1337.     Ibid.  i.  xli. 

2  Walter  de  Thaxted,  Master  of  the  "  House  of  the  University  in  Cambridge'' 
made  over  to  the  Lady  Clare  and  her  heirs  for  ever  the  advowson  of  the  House, 
5  April,  1 340.     Wardale,  Clare  College,  1899,  p.  3. 

'  Hope,  ut  stipra,  p.  114. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 


33 


7.  College  or  Hall  of  Dame  Marie  de  Valence,  or  of  Pembroke 
founded  by  Marie  de  Valence,  a  French  lady,  widow  of  Audomar  Earl 
of  Pembroke,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Third,  in  the  year  of  Our 
Lord,  1347'. 

Mr  Hope  writes  of  this  shield  (fig.  7)  :  "It  consists 
of  the  arms  of  the  Foundress,  as  shown  on  her  seal, 
without  any  difference.  These  arms  are  derived  from 
those  of  De  Valence,  marshalled  with  those  of  S.  Paul 
by  the  curious  process  known  as  dimidiation.  This  early 
method  of  combining  the  arms  of  husband  and  wife  was 


I'i/,-  7.     Arms  of  Pembroke  Hall. 


Fig.  8.     Arms  of  Corpus  Christi 
College. 


accomplished  by  halving  or  dimidiating  the  two  shields 
vertically,  and  joining  the  dexter  half  of  one  to  the 
sinister  half  of  the  other.  In  practice  a  litde  more  than 
the  half  of  each  shield  was  sometimes  shown,  as  in  the 
e.xample  under  notice,  when  two  of  the  three  pallets  and 
three  of  the  five  points  of  the  label  in  the  S.  Paul  arms 
are  given'." 

'  The  royal  license  fur  ihe  foundation  is  dated  24  Dec.  1347.     Arc/i.  HUt. 
i.  xlii. 

^  Hope,  ut  su/ira,  p.   11 4. 
H. 


34 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 


8.  College  of  Corpus  Christi  and  S.  Mary  the  Virgin,  or  of 
S.  Benedict,  founded  by  brethren  of  the  Gild  of  Corpus  Christi, 
and  of  the  Gild  of  S.  Mary  the  Virgin,  in  the  reign  of  King  Edward 
the  Third,  and  about  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1347  ^ 

This  shield  is  much  damaged  in  Hamond's  plan.  The 
arms  were  granted  to  the  College  by  Robert  Cooke, 
Clarencieiix  in  1570,  and  are :  quarterly  i  and  ^  gules  a 
pelican  in  her  piety  silver  {or  the  Gild  of  Corpus  Christi ; 


Fig.  9. 
Arms  of  Trinity  Hall,  ancient. 


Fig.  10. 
Arms  of  Trinity  Hall,  1575. 


2  a7id  3  azure  three  silver  lily-flowers  for  the  Gild  of  Our 
Lady  (fig.  S)=. 

9.  College  or  Hall  of  the  Holy  Trinity  begun  by  a  Prior  of  Ely 
in  order  that  he  might  lodge  therein  his  monks  sent  thither  for  pur- 
poses of  study ^.  Afterwards  it  was  founded  and  endowed  by  William 
Bateman,  Bishop  of  Norw^ich,  in  the  reign  of  King  Edward  the  Third, 
in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1347'*. 

*  This  date  is  correct.  See  History  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  by  H.  P.  Stokes, 
LL.D.  189S,  Chapter  I.  -  Hope,  ut  supra,  p.  117. 

'  This  hostel  was  bought  by  John  de  Crawden,  Prior  i3:!i— 41,  and  sold  to 
Bp.  Bateman  for  /'400  in  or  about  1350.    Arch.  Hist.  i.  -210. 

*  The  Bishop's  charter  of  foundation  is  dated  15  January,  1349 — 50,  but  he  may 
well  have  been  making  preparations  in  1347.  Arch.  Hist,  ut  supra;  Trinity  Hall, 
by  H.  E.  .Maiden,  Chapter  I. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  35 

The  arms  shown  by  Hamond  are  those  of  the 
Founder,  Bishop  Bateman  :  sable  a  crescent  ermi7ic 
within  a  bordure  cng7'ailed  silver  (fig.  9).  In  1575 
these  interesting  arms  were  set  aside  by  Robert  Cooke, 
Clarencieux,  who  granted  to  the  College  a  crest,  and 
altered  the  ancient  ettgrailed  silver  bordure  to  a  plain 
bordure  ermine  (fig.  io)\ 

10.  College  or  Hall  of  Goneville,  founded  by  Edmund  Gonevile 
{sic),  Rector  of  Terington  in  the  County  of  Norfolk,  in  the  reign  of 
King  Edward  the  Third,  and  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  134S.  It  is  now 
incorporated  in  the  College  of  Goneville  and  Caius. 

License  of  foundation  was  granted  to  Gonville  by 
Edward  the  Third,  28  January,  1347 — 48.  The  College 
had  no  arms  of  its  own,  but  used  those  of  the  Founder 
until  the  re-foundation  by  Dr  Caius.  These  are  shown 
by  Hamond:  silver  a  chevro7i  bctiveen  tivo  coitple-closes 
indented  sable  with  three  gold  scallops  on  the  chevron. 
These  arms  are  shown  in  the  dexter  half  of  the  shield 
of  Gonville  and  Caius  College  (fig.  20)". 

11.  College  of  God's  House,  first  founded  by  William  Bingham, 
Rector  of  the  Church  of  S.  John  Zachary,  London,  within  the  pro- 
cincl  of  the  present  King's  College,  in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  the 
Sixth,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1442.  It  was  founded  for  the  second 
lime  by  the  same  King  Henry  the  Sixth  in  Preachers'  Street,  opposite 
to  the  Church  of  S.  Andrew,  in  the  24th  year  of  his  reign,  and  the 
year  of  Our  Lord,  1445.    It  is  now  incorporated  in  Christ's  College*. 

The  College  had  no  arms,  but  Hamond  shows  a 
shield  bearing  arms  intended  for  those  of  Bingham, 
namel)' :  gold  a  /ess  gules   charged  zvith  three  silver 

'   Hope,  ;// i;//rj,  p,  115. 

'  Hope,  «/ J.v/ra,  pp.  115,  177. 

"  Bingham  founded  God's  House  on  its  first  site  in  or  about  1439;  ^"<^  't  ''^' 
ceived  a  royal  charter  as  a  College,  9  Feb.  1441 — 42.  The  new  site  in  Preachers' 
Street  was  cont"irmed  to  liim  by  Letters  Patent,  26  Aug.  1446. 

3—2 


36  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

water-buckets  (fig.  n);  but  Mr  Hope  points  out  that 
there  is  no  evidence  that  these  were  borne  by  him'. 

12.  College  of  S.  Mary  and  S.  Nicholas,  called  the  Royal  College, 
founded  by  King  Henry  the  Sixth  about  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1443- 

"The  royal  foundation  of  King's  College  on  its  first 
establishment  in  1 441,  so  far  as  we  at  present  know,  had 
neither  arms  nor  seal.  On  its  enlargement,  in  1443,  the 
splendid  silver  seal,  which  is  still  in  use,  was  engraved. 


Fig.  II.   Arms  of  God's  House. 

It  had  in  base  a  shield  of  great  interest,  which  may  be 
blazoned  as:  Sable,  a  mitre  pierced  by  a  crosier  between 
two  lily  flowers  proper ;  a  chief  per  pale  aziire  with  a 
fleur-de-lis  of  Frajice,  and  gules  a  lion  of  England 
(fig.  12). 

"This  beautiful  composition  contains  quite  an  epi- 
tome of  the  history  of  the  college ;  the  lilies  of  Our  Lady, 
and  the  mitre  and  crosier  of  St  Nicholas,  denote  the 
patron  saints  in  whose  honour  it  was  founded,  while  the 
royal  patronage  is  shown  by  the  chief  derived  from  the 
royal  arms 

^  Hope,  lit  supra,  p.  ii8. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND.  1592 


37 


"By   letters    patent    dated   January    ist,    1448—9, 
Henry  VI  authorised  his  two  colleges  at  Cambridge 

and    Eton    to    bear   arms The    Cambridge    grant 

authorises  an  entirely  new  shield.  The  royal  chief  of 
the  first  arms  is  retained,  but  the  lilies  and  the  mitre 
and  crosier  give  place  to  three  silver  roses,  and  the  arms 
of  Kinci-'s  College  now  are:  Sable,  tJirec  roses  ardent ; 
a  chief  per  pale  azure  witk  a  fleiir-de-lis  of  France,  and 
gules  a  lion  of  Englaiid"  (fig.  13)^ 


I'ig.  \1. 
Kirst  Shield  of  King's  College. 


Second  Shield  of  King's  College. 


Hamond  figures  the  second  of  these  two  shields;  but, 
unfortunately,  his  drawing  is  much  damaged  by  damp. 

13.  College  of  S.  Margaret  and  S.  Bernard,  commonly  called 
Queens'  College,  founded  by  Margaret  Queen  of  England,  daughter 
of  Rene  King  of  Sicily  and  Jerusalem,  wife  of  King  Henry  the  Sixth, 
during  the  reign  of  that  King,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  144S. 

The  arms  shown  by  Hamond  are  those  of  Margaret 
of  Anjou,  with  six  quarterings,  described  as  follows  by 

•   Hope,  ut  supra,  p.  fi8. 


38 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 


Robert  Cooke,  Clarencieux,  in  1575:  '' Qiiarterly :  the 
Jirsi  quarter  harry  of  eight  argetit  arid  gules  (tor  Hun- 
gary) ;  the  second  asur  semy  fiower-de-litcis  gold  a  label 
of  three  points  aigent  (for  Naples);  the  third  argent  a 
crosse  batune  bctwen  foisjcr  crosses golde  (for  Jerusalem); 
the  fourth  asur  semy  flower-de-hicis  golde  a  bo7^der  gules 
(for  Anjou);  the  fifte  asur  two  lucis  iiidorced semy  crosse 
crosselets golde  (for  Bar)  ;  the  sixt  golde  on  a  bend  thre 
egles  displaide  argent  (for  Lorraine)"  (iig.  14)'. 


Fig.  14.    Arras  of  Queens'  College 
first  Shield. 


Fig.  15- 
Arms  of  S.  Catharine's  College. 


14.  College  or  Hall  of  S.  Catharine,  founded  by  Robert  Woode- 
larke,  doctor  of  Divinity,  Chancellor  of  the  University,  and  Provost  of 
King's  College,  in  the  reign  of  King  Edward  the  Fourth,  in  the  year 
of  Our  Lord,  1473'. 


1  Hope,  ut  supra,  p.  120.  Hist,  of  the  Queens'  College  of  S.  Margaret  and 
S.  Bernard,  by  W.  G.  Searle,  M.A.,  p.  36. 

'  Robert  Woodelarke  was  Provost  of  King's  College,  1452 — 1479;  ^"^  Chan- 
cellor of  the  University  in  1459,  1460,  and  1462.  He  made  the  first  purchase  for 
the  site  of  his  intended  College  in  1459  !  tiut  the  outbreak  of  civil  war  compelled 
him  to  lay  aside  his  plan  for  some  years,  and  he  did  not  obtain  his  charter  till 
15  Edward  IV,  16  Aug.  1475.    Arch.  Hist.  i.  Ixvii. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  39 

"Robert  Wodelarke's  'college  or  hall  of  S.  Kathc- 
rine  the  virgin'  seems  always  to  have  borne  for  its  arms: 
gules.aKathcrinc  wheel goId(^g.  15).  No  grant,  however, 
exists  for  this  shield,  and  we  have  no  earlier  authority 
for  it  than  the  Catalogus  of  1572.  At  the  Visitation  of 
1684  it  was  noted  to  'have  been  auncientlie  borne  and 
used  by  the  Master  and  Fellows  of  the  said  House.'  In 
his  Sphere  of  Gentry,  Sylvanus  Morgan  gives  the  field 
of  the  shield  as  sable  instead  of  gules,  perhaps  from 


Fig.  16. 
Arms  of  Jesus  College,  1575. 


Fig.   17.     Arms  of  Christ's  College 
and  S.  John's  College. 


analogy  with  the  arms  of  the  founder's  college  of  King's. 
but  the  red  for  the  virgin  martyr  seems  more  fitting'.' 

15.  College  of  Jesu  and  S.  Radegund,  founded  by  John  Alcock, 
Bishop  of  Ely,  in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  the  Seventh,  and  in  the 
year  of  Our  Lord,    1497. 

The  present  arms  (fig.  i6),  which  are  those  of  the 
Founder  within  a  bordure  of  the  see  of  Ely,  were 
granted,  with  a  crest,  by  Cooke  in  1575.      They  were 

^  Hope,  ut  supra,  p.  123. 


40  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

blazoned  in  the  letters  patent  as:  silver  a  f esse  bettiuce7i 
thre  cocks  heads  razed  sable  co7nbed  and  wailed  a  border 
gttles  seniy  crowns  golde'^. 

These  arms  are  usually  drawn,  as  by  Hamond,  with 
a  mitre  on  the  fess,  a  practice  for  which  there  is  no 
proper  authority. 

16.  College  of  Christ,  founded  by  the  Lady  Margaret  Countess 
of  Richmond  and  Derby,  mother  of  King  Henry  the  Seventh,  during 
the  reign  of  the  said  King,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1 505,  God's  House 
before  mentioned  being  included  in  her  foundation. 

1 7.  College  of  S.  John  the  Evangelist,  founded  by  the  executors  of 
the  Lady  Margaret  aforesaid  in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  the  Eighth, 
and  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1509,  a  House  of  Canons  Regular  or 
Brethren  of  the  Hospital  of  S.  John  the  Evangelist  having  been  in- 
cluded in  her  foundation. 

The  two  Colleges  have  always  borne  the  same  arms, 
namely,  those  of  their  Foundress  :  France  viodern  and 
England  q^iarterly  with  a  bordnre  compony  silver  and 
aznre  (fig.  17)". 

18.  College  of  S.  Mary  Magdalene  or  Buckingham  was  begun  to  be 
built  by  Henry  Duke  of  Buckingham  ;  but  the  buildings,  the  con- 
struction of  which  had  been  interrupted,  were  almost  finished  by  the 
Abbots  of  Ely,  Ramsey  and  "Walden.  Finally  Thomas  Audeley,  Baron 
of  Walden,  and  Chancellor  of  England,  founded  and  endowed  a 
College  there  under  the  title  of  S.  Mary  Magdalene  in  the  reign  of 
King  Henry  the  Eighth,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1542^ 

No  arms  of  Buckino;ham  Colleq:e  are  known. 
The  arms  of  Magdalene  College  are  those  of  its 
Founder,  to  whom  they  were  granted  in  1 53S :  (jnar/erly, 

^   Hope,  nt  supra,  p.  124. 

^  Hope,  ut  supra,  p.  125. 

'  Hamond  reproduces  in  this  passage  a  tradition  preserved  by  Dr  Caius  (Hist. 
Caniab.  AcaJ.  p.  77).  This  Duke  of  Buckingham  was  beheadcil  by  Richard  the 
Third  in  I483.  Audley's  charter  is  dated  3  April,  1542.  Arc/i.  Hist.  i.  Ixxvii. ; 
"•  359-362- 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  41 

per  pale  indented,  gold  and  azure,  in  the  2nd  a^id  yd 
quarters  an  eagle  displayed  gold ;  over  all  on  a  bend 
azure  a  fret  betzueeii  two  martlets  gold  (fig.   i8)\ 

19.  College  of  the  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity  founded  by 
King  Henry  the  Eighth,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1546.  The  House 
of  S.  Micliacl  and  King's  Hall  above  mentioned  together  with  their 
revenues  having  been  included  in  his  newly  founded  College  in  the 
year  of  Our  Lord,  1546. 

The  arms  of  Trinity  College  are:  silver  a  chevron 
bctiveen  three  roses  gules ;  on  a  chief  of  the  last,  a  lion 
passant  gardant  befiueen  two  books  gold  (fig.  19)'. 


I"ig.  iS.    Arms  of  Magdalene  College.  Fig.  19.     Arms  of  Trinity  College. 

20.  College  of  Goneville  and  Caius,  founded  by  John  Caius,  doctor 
of  McdiciiK',  formerly  Fellow  of  Goneville  Hall,  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Mary,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1557,  Goneville  Hall  aforesaid  with  its 
revenues  having  been  included  in  his  foundation. 

The  arms  of  Gonville,  described  above  No.  lo,  are 
here  impaled  with  those  of  Caius  (fig.  20),  which  were 
granted  to  him  by  Laurence  Dalton,  Norroy  King  of 
Arms,  in  1560.  These  arms  are  described  in  the 
grant  as  : 

'   Hope,  ttt  supra,  p.   126. 


42 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 


Golde,  semyd  with  flowre  gentle  in  the  myddle  of  the  cheyfe, 
sengrene  resting  uppon  the  heades  of  ij  serpentes  in  pale,  their  tayles 
knytte  together,  all  in  proper  colour,  restinge  uppon  a  square  marble 
stone  vert,  betwene  their  brestes  a  book  sable,  garnished  gewles, 
buckles  gold... betokening  by  the  boke,  learning  ;  by  the  ij  serpentes 
resting  upon  the  square  marble  stone,  wisdome  with  grace  founded 
and  stayed  upon  vertues  stable  stone ;  by  sengrene  and  flower  gentil, 
immortalite  y'  never  shall  fade. 

Hamond  omits  the  bordure  compony  silver  and  sable 
which  was  added  to  the  shield  by  Robert  Cooke,  Claren- 
cieux,  in  1575'. 


Arms  of  Gonville  and 
Caius  College. 


Fig.  21.     Arms  of  Emmanuel 
College. 


21.  Emmanuel  College,  founded  by  Sir  Walter  Mildmay,  Coun- 
cillor to  Queen  Elizabeth  and  Chancellor  of  her  Exchequer,  in  the 
reign  of  that  Queen,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1584,  on  a  site  formerly 
of  the  Friars  Preachers. 

"The  arms  borne  by  Emmanuel  College  are:  silver 
a  lion  ranipajit  azure,  holding  in  his  dexter  paw  a 
wreath  of  laurel  vert,  and  tuith  a  scroll  issning  from 
his  7no2ith  with  the  ivord  E M  M  A  N  U  E  L  (fig.  2 1 ).  These 

'   Hope,  ut  supra,  p.  177. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  43 

arms  were  granted  to  the  college  in  1588,  four  years 
after  its  foundation,  by  Cooke,  Clarencieux.  They  are 
derived  from  the  arms  of  the  founder,  who  bore  silver 
three  lions  rampant  azio'c^y 

Hamond  omits  the  scroll. 

I  will  proceed,  in  the  next  place,  to  describe 
Hamond's  plan  in  detail,  beginning,  as  in  the  case  of 
Lyne's  plan,  at  the  south  end  of  the  Town'  (Sheet  7). 

On  the  east  side  of  Trompyngton  Strete,  as  in  Lyne, 
are  the  words  Spitel  Ende,  at  the  south  end  of  an  en- 
closure measuring,  by  Hamond's  scale,  about  340  feet 
from  north  to  south,  by  100  feet  from  east  to  west.  At 
its  southern  end  is  the  Spital,  or  Hospital  of  S.  Anthony 
and  S.  Eligius,  a  building  in  two  wings  with  a  garden 
behind  it,  exactly  as  it  is  shown  in  the  plan  of  Custance 
(1798).  A  lane  at  the  northern  end  of  the  enclosure, 
which  existed  in  1 798,  led  to  arable  land  eastward.  Next 
to  this  is  Chanons  close'';  after  which  is  a  succession  of 
houses  and  gardens,  some  of  them  of  considerable 
extent,  and  lastly,  at  the  corner  of  T7'07npymgto7i  Strete 
and  Dowe  dyers  La7ie,  is  Pembroke  Hall. 

In  order  to  make  the  topography  of  this  College 
and  its  immediate  neighbourhood  as  clear  as  possible, 
I  have  here  reproduced  a  facsimile  of  Hamond,  on  a 
somewhat  slightly  reduced  scale,  which  was  made  for 
the  Architectural  History  (fig.  22). 

When  the  Foundress  began  to  acquire  the  site,  she 

*  Hope,  ut  supra,  p.  128. 

'  For  the  topography  of  this  part  of  Cambridge  consult  Outside  the  Trum- 
pington  GaUs,  by  Rev.  H.  P.  Stokes,  LL.D.  (Camb.  Ant.  Soc.  8yo.  Publ.  No. 
XLIV.,  1908). 

[3  Of  this  close  Fuller  in  his  History  (ed.  Prickett  and  Wright,  p.  46)  writes: 
"White  Canons,  almost  over  against  Peter  House,  where  now  a  brick  wall  and  an 
inn  with  the  sign  of  the  Moon."  The  wall  is  shown  in  the  plan,  but  there  is  no 
indication  of  an  inn.] 


44 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 


purchased,  14  September,  1346,  from  Herveyde  Stanton, 
Rector  of  Elm,  and  probably  a  nephew  of  the  Founder 
of  Michael  House,  a  messuage  described  in  the  convey- 
ance as  "between  a  Hostel  of  the  University  on  the  one 
part,  and  the  King's  Ditch  belonging  to  the  Town  of 
Cambridge  on  the  other;  one  head  abutting  on  the 
King's  High  way,  and  the  other  on  a  lane  which  leads 
to  Swinecroft\"  The  King's  Ditch  has  been  already 
described  in  the  Introduction.  It  will  be  noticed  that 
the  name,  as  used  in  1346,  applies  to  the  road  beside 


ting 


Fig.  22,     Pembroke  Hall,  reduced  from  Hamond's  plan. 

the  Ditch,  as  well  as  to  the  Ditch  itself.  The  eastern 
abuttal  of  Stanton's  messuage  is  the  narrow  lane,  leading 
from  the  road  by  the  Ditch,  otherwise  Dowe  dyers  Lane, 
to  the  open  space  south  of  Pembroke  Hall  orchai'de,  and 
east  of  the  houses  between  the  Hall  and  Chanons  close. 
When  the  conveyance  was  drawn  this  northern  portion 
of  the  common  land  was  called  Siviiiccroft,  a  name  which 
in  Lyne  is  restricted  to  the  southern  portion.  The  part 
which  is  lettered  on  our  plan  S.  Thomas  lees,  is  evidently 


1  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  in. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  45 

intended  to  represent  pasture,  which  extends  eastward  as 
far  as  Preachers  Strecte,  while  the  ground  to  the  south, 
behind  CJianons  close,  and  behind  the  houses  between 
it  and  Spite/  ende,  is  laid  out  in  strips  of  arable,  a  few 
running  north  and  south,  but  the  greater  part  running 
east  and  west\  The  whole  of  this  ground  was  part  of 
Ford  Field. 

East  of  the  lane  leading  to  Swinecroft  is  (i)  an 
enclosure  next  the  street  divided  by  fences  into  several 
plots,  with  houses.  The  whole  represents  Paschal  Yard, 
which  was  leased  to  Pembroke  Hall  in  1609  and  bought 
by  them  in  1S33";  (2)  a  larger  enclosure  planted  with 
trees.  This  is  the  acre  of  meadow  bought  by  the  Found- 
ress 4  April,  1363,  for  use  as  an  orchard.  In  the  south- 
west corner  of  this  ground  is  an  enclosure  which  may 
be  intended  for  the  Tennis  court  referred  to  in  some 
extracts  from  College  Accounts  made  by  Dr  Matthew 
Wren : 

1564.     Boards  to  make  a  tenyse  court  (;^i.  o.  o.). 

Lyne  shows  a  large  pigeon  house  in  the  middle  of 
this  orchard. 

The  southern  abuttal  of  Stanton's  messuage  is  a 
building  called  University  Hostel.  It  does  not  appear 
that  this  was  used  for  the  accommodation  of  students 
like  the  other  Hostels;  nor  is  its  name  recorded  in  any 
of  the  lists  of  Hostels.  The  Foundress  bought  it  from 
the  University,  1 1  December,  1351  ;  and,  possibly,  part 
of  it  was  used  for  her  quadrangle.  However  this  may 
be,  it  was  certainly  rebuilt  in  I579^  and  was  probably 

*  Maitland,  Tcncuship  and  Borough,  pp.  ii: — Ii6.  Professor  Maitland  notes 
that  these  Lees  had  once  been  ploughed  in  selions,  and  that  they  may  be  seen 
to  this  day,  east  of  the  avenue  of  Downing  College.    Ibid.  p.  115,  note  3. 

*  Arch.  IJist.  i.  p.  125. 

3  In  the  MS.  history  of  the  Masters  of  the  College  by  Dr  Matthew  Wren, 
preserved  at  Pembroke,  is  the  following  passage.    The  annalist  is  recording  the 


46  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

then  used  as  a  pensionary.  It  was  pulled  down,  at  least, 
in  part,  in  1659,  when  Sir  Robert  Hitcham's  building, 
on  the  south  side  of  the  second  court,  was  begun. 

Hamond  shows  the  primitive  quadrangle  of  Pem- 
broke Hall,  and  adjoining  it  on  the  south,  a  second  and 
smaller  quadrangle,  which  may,  I  think,  be  identified 
with  University  Hostel,  as  the  extract  quoted  in  the 
note  below  says  expressly  that  "  it  was  rebuilt  on  the 
same  site." 

These  two  pieces  of  ground  were  succeeded  by  three 
others;  Cosyn's  Place;  ground  belonging  to  a  chantry 
in  the  Church  of  S.  Mary  the  Less;  and  Bolton's  or 
Knapton's  Place.  These  may,  perhaps,  be  indicated  by 
the  three  strips  south  of  the  building  which  I  have 
ventured  to  identify  with  University  Hostel.  South 
of  them  again  was  S.  Thomas'  Hostel,  acquired  from 
S.  John's  College  in  145 1,  which  I  identify  with  the 
large  building  set  back  from  Tro^iipyngtou  sti^ete  with 
two  wings  on  both  its  east  and  west  sides,  and  an 
orchard  behind,  stretching  back  as  far  as  the  Lees,  where 
a  large  barn-like  building  is  shown.  This  Hostel  was  for 
students  of  Arts,  and  was  governed,  like  the  rest  of  those 
institutions,  by  an  interior  and  exterior  Principal.  It  was 
attached  to  the  College,  to  which  it  paid  rent  in  the 
same  manner  as  Physwick  Hostel  to  Gonville  and  Caius, 
or  S.  Bernard's  Hostel  to  Corpus  Christi.  It  was  sup- 
pressed at  about  the  same  time  as  some  others  (after 
1526),  and  then  let  partly  as  separate  tenements,  partly 
reserved  for  College  use\ 

For  the  identification  of  the  houses  which  intervened 

good  deeds  of  Wm.  Fulke  (1578—89):  "Anno  1579,  ipso  Authore,  a-'dificiuin 
illud  extruitur  quod  codem  loco  situm  cum  sit,  etiamnum  appellanius  Ilospitivnn 
Universitatis  huicque  operi  ipse  Custos  viginti  libras  confeit;  reliquum  onus 
Collegio  imponitur." 

^  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  124. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND.  1592  47 

between  what  I  have  suggested  for  S.  Thomas'  Hostel 
and  Chanons  close  we  have  but  few  data.  The  most  in- 
teresting appear  to  have  been  (i)  a  house  tenanted  by 
a  family  named  Swyn,  who,  according  to  Dr  Stokes, 
gave  their  name  to  the  neighbouring  croft;  and  (2)  Pater- 
noster Hostel,  owned  by  John  Paternoster,  who  flourished 
in  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century'. 

We  now  cross  the  street  and  follow  it  on  its  w^estern 
side  to  Peterhouse.  The  area  which  now  comprises  part 
of  Scroope  Terrace,  S.  Peter's  Terrace,  the  grounds 
of  Scroope  House  and  of  Grove  Lodge  and  the  New 
Fellows'  Garden  of  Peterhouse  is  represented  by  Hamond 
as  a  meadow,  without  divisions  or  house-enclosures.  It 
is  fenced  from  the  road  and  on  the  side  next  Peterhouse, 
and  it  extends  as  far  as  the  brook  which  is  the  eastern 
boundary  of  Coe  Pen.  Lyne's  plan  shows  that  this  land 
lay  in  pasture  in  his  time,  and  it  seems  to  have  been 
reckoned  as  a  part  of  "Coe  Fen  Leys":  but,  as  the 
terriers  of  Barnwell  Field  show,  it  had  once  been  divided 
into  arable  strips,  or  "selions"."  l^he  southern  part  of 
it,  called  Mortimer's  dole,  belonged  to  the  manor  of 
Newnham  and  was  granted  by  Lady  Ann  Scroope  to 
Gonville  Hall,  about  1501.  The  northern  part,  con- 
sisting of  seven  acres,  was  called  Inglis  Croft,  otherwise 
Volye  Croft,  and  lay  next  the  wall  of  Peterhouse  Grove. 
This  part  belonged  to  the  White  Canons,  whose  house 
faced  it  on  the  opposite  side  of  Trumpington  Street.  It 
was  acquired  by  Peterhouse  in  1569^ 

Peter  Howse  backcside  &  "wa/kes  (see  fig.  23)  is  the 
name  given  by  Hamond  to  the  ground  now  occupied  by 

1  Dr  Stokes,  ut  stifra,  Chapter  VI.  and  the  Index. 
^  Maitland,  Tr.tmship  and  Borough,  pp.  109 — ill. 
'  Walker,  History  0/  Peterhouse,  p.  11. 


48  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

the  College  Grove  and  the  Fitzwilliam  IVIuseum.  This 
ground,  extending  as  far  as  Coe  Fen,  had  been  arable 
in  the  thirteenth  century  \  The  southern  half  of  it  was 
called  Wynwick's  croft,  after  a  fourteenth  century  tenant. 
The  northern  half  was  surrendered  to  the  Collecre  in 


(Peter  JCcujfc      ""^m/^ 


^'g-  23.    Peterhouse,  reduced  from  Hamond's  Map  of  Cambridge,  1=92. 

1307  by  the  Friars  of  the  Sack,  tos:ether  with  the  stone 

manse  on  it  which  they  occupied.    Hamond  represents  i 

the  whole  of  this  Backside  as  enclosed  by  a  wall:  it  was  i 

built  in  1 501  and  still  exists  along  the  western  boundary  j 

^  Anh.  Hist.  IV,  Peterhouse,  fig.  i  and  Maitland,  ut  supra,  p.  in.  ' 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  49 

and  along  the  southern  boundary  as  far  as  the  site  of 
the  Fitzwilliain  Museum.  The  Backside  is  bordered 
on  all  sides,  except  the  southern,  by  trees  and  shrubs, 
and  a  row  of  houses  parts  it  from  Trumpington  Street'. 
About  the  middle  of  the  western  side  the  Tennis  Court 
is  shown.  The  Fellows'  Garden,  which  once  was  the 
Master's  Garden,  Is  surrounded  by  a  wall  and  planted 
with  trees,  and  lies  to  the  south  of  the  range  con- 
taining the  Hall  and  Combination  Room,  but  does  not 
reach  as  far  as  the  street:  a  passage,  fenced  at  either 
end,  leads  from  the  street  to  the  Garden.  At  the  west 
end  of  the  Hall  we  distinguish  the  door  at  the  southern 
end  of  the  screens  passage:  it  opens  on  a  small  yard, 
through  which  the  Garden  and  the  Backside  were  ap- 
proached. In  the  position  of  the  present  Gisborne 
Court  there  are  a  kitchen  court  and  cook's  garden  with 
offices  disposed  about  them. 

In  the  southern  range  of  the  principal  quadrangle, 
facing  the  Garden,  the  Hall  is  indicated  by  three  large 
windows,  and  at  its  south-eastern  end  is  shown  the 
Master's  turret,  by  which  the  upper  floor  of  the  Lodge 
was  reached.  The  quadrangle  is  surrounded  by  ranges 
of  chambers,  except  on  the  eastern  side,  where  a  wall, 
removed  in  162S,  separates  it  from  the  outer  court. 
The  northern  range  is  prolonged  in  this  outer  court  as 
far  as  to  the  houses  facing  the  street,  but  the  southern 
range  ends  a  few  feet  short  of  them.  In  1590 — i  the 
College  had  begun,  at  this  end  of  the  southern  range, 
the  Library,  for  which  Dr  Perne  made  provision  in  his 
will;  but  it  was  not  completed  until  1594 — 5.    Hamond, 

^  The  old  houses  which  fronted  Trumpington  Street  before  the  Fitzwilliam 
Museum  was  built  are  shown  in  Ackermann's  view  of  the  front  of  Pembroke.  The 
two  next  adjoining  the  east  end  of  the  Library  range  appear  in  Storer's  illustration 
(fig.  4  in  the  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  5),  published  1827 — 9. 

H.  4 


50  PLAN  BY  JOHiN  HAMOND.  1592 

however,  shows,  perhaps  in  anticipation,  the  block  con- 
taining Perne's  Library. 

At  the  eastern  end  of  the  Library,  extending  from 
it  at  riofht  angles  southwards,  Hamond  shows  a  small 
building,  and  opposite  to  it  and  reaching  as  far  as  the 
northern  range  is  a  long  range  fronting  the  street.  The 
two  buildings  are  connected  at  their  southern  end  by  a 
wall.  When  Bishop  Balsham  transferred  his  scholars 
from  the  Hospital  of  S.  John  to  the  Peterhouse  site 
he  housed  them  in  two  "hostels,"  next  the  church  of 
S.  Peter  without  Trumpington  Gate  (Little  S.  Mary's), 
and  assigned  the  church  for  their  use.  During  the 
Mastership  of  Dr  Matthew  Wren  two  important  ad- 
ditions to  the  Colleo'c  buildinofs  were  made.  In  1628 — 
32  a  new  Chapel  was  built,  and  in  1633  the  building 
containing  Dr  Perne's  Library  was  prolonged  to  the 
street.  These  additions  necessitated  the  removal  of  the 
range  fronting  the  street  and  of  the  small  block  opposite 
to  it  and  next  Dr  Perne's  Library.  In  these  buildings 
were  contained  "the  Great"  and  "the  Little  Hostel." 
The  Little  Hostel,  in  1626,  contained  seven  chambers. 
As  it  was  not  destroyed  until  after  the  Chapel  was 
completed  it  evidently  stood  clear  of  it.  The  Great 
Hostel  seems  to  have  stood  on  or  near  the  site  of  the 
addition  made  to  the  Library  in  1633  and  contained  ten 
chambers^  These  may  have  been  the  actual  hostels 
in  which  Balsham  established  his  scholars  in  12S4. 
Hamond  gives  a  more  accurate  representation  of  the 
street  front  than  is  attempted  by  Lyne.  A  door  is 
shown  near  the  southern  end,  opening  on  the  street. 

The  principal  entrance  of  the  College  was  near  the 
western  end   of  the   northern  range,   where   Hamond 

*  Walker,  Histary  of  Piterhouse,  p.  20. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  51 

marks  a  door,  which  on  the  outer  side  opened  on  the 
churchyard  of  Little  S.  Mary.  At  Corpus  also  the 
approach  to  the  College  was  through  a  churchyard.  In 
the  western  range  there  is  another  door,  approached 
by  a  lane  which  was  the  western  boundary  of  Little 
S.  Mary's  churchyard. 

Of  the  church  of  Lite  I  S.  Marie,  which  served  the 
College  as  its  Chapel  until  162S,  the  plan  shows  the 
large  east  window,  a  truncated  tower  at  the  north-west 
angle,  and  on  the  southern  side  the  vestry  and  the 
gallery  connecting  the  church  with  the  northern  range 
of  the  College\  The  northern  limit  of  the  churchyard 
is  Little  S.  Mary's  Lane,  which  is  marked,  but  not 
named,  in  the  plan,  An  enclosed  pasture  field,  con- 
taining no  buildings,  occupies  the  space  at  the  west 
end  of  the  churchyard  and  reaches  to  the  fen.  At  the 
western  end  of  Little  S.  Mary's  Lane,  and  between  it 
and  Mill  Lane,  are  some  important-looking  buildings 
disposed  about  a  quadrangle,  the  use  and  ownership  of 
which  are  not  known. 

Between  Little  S.  Mary's  Lane  and  Mill  Lane 
Hamond  shows  a  square  close  containing  two  build- 
ings— one  flanking  Little  S.  Mary's  Lane,  the  other 
at  the  corner  of  Mill  Lane  and  Trumpington  Street, 
immediately  opposite  Pembroke  gate.  These  buildings, 
which  do  not  look  important,  represent  what  remained 
in  1592  of  the  manor-house  which  was  called  Cotton 
Hall,  from  its  owners,  the  Cottons,  a  family  well  known 
in  the  town  and  county  from  the  fifteenth  century  on- 
wards. At  an  earlier  period  the  so-called  manor,  which 
was  extensive  both  in  the  borough  and  the  shire,  had 

^  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  23.    Fig.  23,  p.  48,  does  not  reproduce  the  details  of  the 
plan  quite  accurately. 


52  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND.  1592 

belonged  to  the  Cayly  family  and  was  known  as  Caylys. 
About  the  year  1529  the  farmhouse  of  Cotton  Hall  was 
decayed  and  had  fallen  down,  and  the  site  was  unin- 
habited'. The  manor  afterwards  passed  into  the  hands 
of  Dr  Harvey,  Master  of  Trinity  Hall,  who  bequeathed 
it  to  his  College  in  15S4.  A  house  which  stood  on  this 
site  and  is  described  as  an  "old  brick  mansion"  is 
mentioned  by  Lysons"  as  having  been  pulled  down, 
probably  in  the  eighteenth  century. 

Mill  Lane,  which  on  either  side  is  flanked  by  de- 
tached houses  and  gardens,  conducts  us  to  The  Kynges 
myll,  which  is  represented  as  spanning  the  eastern 
branch  of  the  river'  (Sheet  8).  The  lane  is  skirted  on 
its  northern  side  by  the  King's  Ditch,  which  is  crossed  by 
two  foot-bridges.  The  Ditch,  as  an  open  watercourse, 
crosses  Mill  strete,  which  here  is  not  continuous  with 
the  loneer  street  of  the  same  name  which  lav  between 
Queens'  College  and  S.  Catharine's  Hall.  Between  Mill 
Street  and  the  river  there  is  a  row  of  small  houses. 

The  area  bounded  south  and  north  by  Mill  Lane 
and  Silver  Street  is  shown  crowded  with  houses,  court- 
yards and  gardens.  One  of  the  houses  which  face 
Trumpington  Street  was  the  Cardinal's  Cap,  an  inn 
famous  in  the  early  years  of  the  seventeenth  century  : 
it  stood  on  part  of  the  site  of  the  University  Press^ 

We  may,  for  the  present,  leave  unnoticed  Queens' 
Colleee  and  the  buildings  which  border  Silver  Street 
on  its  north  side  and  proceed  to  the  bridge  at  its  western 

*  Cooper,  Annals,  ii.  p.  39  note. 
^  Cambridgeshire,  p.  144. 

'  In  earlier,  as  well  as  later  times,  there  were  two  Mills,  known  as  the  King  s 
and  the  Bishop's  Mill:  but  from  the  days  of  Queen  Elizabeth  they  stood  under  one 
roof,  and  are  so  shown  by  Ilamond. 

*  Arch.  Hist.  iii.  p.  135. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  53 

end,  where  we  cross  the  united  courses  of  the  river  as 
it  comes  from  the  two  mills.  The  bridge,  if  we  may 
trust  Lyne  and  Hamond,  w\is  a  railed  bridge  of  planks, 
without  arch  or  piers  \  The  smaller  bridge,  near  the 
Hermitage,  was  not  even  railed.  The  southern  side 
of  Sih^er  Street,  where  is  now  the  Anchor  Inn  and  boat- 
house,  was,  in  Hamond's  day,  open  to  the  Mill  Pool. 
Above  the  King's  Mill  stretches  Sheep's  Green,  on 
which  grazing  sheep  are  figured.  Beyond  the  bridge, 
in  Hamond's  plan,  as  in  Lyne's,  all  appearance  of  a 
road  ends,  and  traffic  found  its  way  over  an  open  green 
to  the  second  of  the  two  bridges,  w^hich  together  were 
known  as  Small  Bridges.  This  second  bridge  crossed 
a  considerable  branch  of  the  river,  which  came  from 
Newnham  Mill,  and  survives  in  an  attenuated  form  as 
the  ditch  which  bounds  Queens'  Grove  on  its  western 
side.  Near  this  bridge  from  a  very  early  date  had 
existed  a  Hermitage,  which  was  the  property  of  the 
townsmen.  To  the  Hermitage  was  annexed  a  chapel, 
licensed  in  1396  for  the  celebration  of  divine  service". 
The  hermit  was  permitted  to  take  toll  from  passengers 
and  was  required  to  repair  the  bridge  and  the  road 
leading  to  Barton.  He  had  a  garden  and  was  allowed 
to  use  the  willows  growing  in  it  and  along  the  causeway 
for  the  repair  of  the  bridge  and  of  the  road,  which  was 
often  reported  to  be  slippery  and  dangerous.  In  1547 
the  Corporation  agreed  to  sell  the  Hermitage  and  chapel, 
but  they  were  apparently  in  existence  in  1 549^  Hamond 
shows  a  small  island — the  same  which  still  exists — near 
the  bridge  and  the  modern  dwelling-house  called  The 

'  This  bridge  was  destroyed  by  Cromwell  in  1642.  Its  successor  was  protected 
by  open  railings,  and  was  so  narrow  as  to  admit  of  the  passage  of  only  one  vehicle 
at  a  time:  see  it  represented  in  a  cut  in  W'lhon' ^  ^Vi;f'iorddi7ia  Cantabrigiig,  p.  135. 

^  Cooper,  Annals,  i.  p.  143.  ^  Ibid.  ii.  p.  44. 


54  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

Hermitage.  It  is  covered  with  willows  and  contains  a 
small  building  which  may  possibly  be  the  Hermitage 
or  the  chapel. 

Skirting  the  western  branch  of  the  river  we  find  our 
way  over  the  swampy  green  to  Newenham  niylL  The 
mill  was  parcel  of  the  great  Mortimer  estate,  which 
passed  to  Gonville  Hall  by  gift  of  Lady  Ann  Scroope, 
as  has  been  already  mentioned  (p.  47).  On  the  western 
slope,  beyond  the  mill,  roads  and  scattered  houses  begin 
to  reappear.  In  the  plan  we  see  the  beginnings  of  the 
Barton  Road ;  also  the  field  tracks  now  represented  by 
Malting  Lane,  Newnham  Walk,  Sidgwick  Avenue  and, 
crossing  these,  a  field-road,  anciently  known  as  Long 
Balke  or  Mill  Path  Way,  which  exists  in  Ridley  Hall 
Road,  but  in  the  rest  of  its  course  was  obliterated  when 
the  open  fields  were  enclosed  in  1S02.  But  we  miss 
Queens'  Road,  the  road  on  the  "  Backs"  behind  Queens' 
and  King's:  in  the  low-lying  ground  which  it  traverses 
there  was  no  road  in  Hamond's  day.  On  the  higher 
ground,  west  of  Long  Balke,  we  see  arable  land  laid  out 
in  selion  strips,  and  north  of  the  road  now  called  West 
Road,  anciently  Frosshelake  ("Frog-pond")  Way,  the 
arable  descends  the  slope  and  occupies  the  space  now 
filled  by  the  Fellows'  Garden  of  King's  College \  Other- 
wise the  whole  of  the  land  on  either  side  of  what  is  now 
Queens'  Road  lies  in  pasture.  Horses  graze  in  the 
higher  ground,  cattle  in  the  swampy  parts  near  the 
Queens'  ditch  :  and  there  are  no  houses.  The  arable 
was  part  of  Carme  Field,  one  of  the  open  fields  of  the 
Town,  which  took  its  name  from  the  Carmelite  house 


^  The  Prospect  of  Cambridge  /rem  the  West  prefixed  to  Loggan's  Cantabrigia 
Jllustrata  gives  an  excellent  view  of  the  arable  fields  on  either  side  of  Grange  Road 
(see  p.  137).    Long  Balke  is  shown  in  Custance's  map  of  179S. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND.  1592  55 

which  stood  at  Nevvnham  until  1290  when  the  friars 
transferred  themselves  to  a  new  site  between  Queens' 
and  King's. 

Queens'  Grove  (fig.  24  on  p.  60)  or  "pond-yard,"  as 
it  used  to  be  called,  is  shown  thickly  planted  with  trees 
and  practically  insulated  by  the  river,  the  Queens' 
College  ditch  and  a  watercourse  which  bounded  it  on 
the  southern  side,  towards  the  Small  Bridges.  It  is  con- 
nected with  the  College  by  two  bridges,  one  in  the 
position  of  the  present  bridge,  the  other  leading  to  the 
Fellows'  Garden.  There  is  a  third  bridge  over  the  water- 
course on  the  southern  side  of  the  Grove.  The  plan 
shows  a  building  inside  the  Grove  and  facing  this  third 
bridge.  It  was  the  brewhouse  and  stables.  The  middle 
part  of  the  Grove,  which  was  the  Fellows'  Fruit  Garden, 
is  enclosed  with  a  wooden  fence.  Outside  it  is  another 
fence,  nearer  the  watercourses  and  roughly  parallel  with 
the  ditch. 

Continuing  along  the  western  side  of  the  river  we 
next  arrive  at  two  enclosed  paddocks  belonging  to 
King's  College  (Sheets  8  and  9).  They  are  parted  by 
a  walk  which  leads  from  a  bridge  to  the  town  pasture. 
The  bridge  is  the  old  bridge  of  King's,  occupying  the 
position  laid  down  for  it  by  Henry  VI  in  his  plan  of  the 
College,  further  north  than  the  present  bridge.  The 
structure  seen  in  Hamond's  plan  was  removed  soon 
after  i  595,  and  its  place  was  successively  taken  by  two 
other  bridges  before  the  present  one  was  begun  in  1818. 
■  A  note  contained  in  the  old  Field  Book  of  the  western 
fields  of  Cambridge  tells  that  the  two  paddocks  had 
been  part  of  the  Town  pasture,  called  Long  Meadow, 
before  they  were  acquired  by  Henry  V\\    The  smaller, 

'  "  Longe  medow  or  longe  grene  is  withowt  the  Kynge  college  and  all  is  y* 


56  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

southern  close  is  represented  in  the  plan  as  planted 
with  trees  and  bounded  on  two  sides  by  a  trench 
drawn  from  the  river.  In  the  seventeenth  century  it 
was  known  as  "  the  pondyard,"  as  it  contained  a  large 
pond,  in  which  was  an  island.  On  the  island  a  building 
is  shown  in  the  plan,  which  was  a  pigeon-house,  built 
originall)  in  l449^  It  is  a  large  structure  showing  on 
its  eastern  side  two  doors  and  a  window,  and  does  not 
bear  much  resemblance  to  a  modern  pigeon-house.  But 
pigeon-houses  were  important  features  of  medieval 
colleges,  and  the  Architectural  History'  shows  that 
they  w^ere  often  large  and  had  glazed  windows.  The 
northern  close,  called  by  Hamond  Kynges  college  backe 
sides,  was  used  in  the  sixteenth  century  as  pasture  for 
the  College  horses.  The  northern  part  of  it,  known 
as  Butt  Close,  was  acquired  by  Clare  College  after  a 
memorable  controversy  with  King's,  in  1638,  when  the 
society  of  the  former  college  was  reconstructing  its 
buildincfs  on  a  new  site^ 

We  are  reminded  of  the  great  alterations  which 
have  taken  place  in  the  appearance  of  "  the  Backs  " 
since  1592  when  we  find  in  the  plan  that  the  town 
pasture,  called  Long  Meadow,  extends  to  the  river  bank, 
opposite  Trinity  College.  In  1592  this  was  the  only 
place  between  the  Small  Bridges  and  the  Great  Bridge 
where  the  common  land  of  the  townsmen  reached  to 
the  river.  Trinity  College  obtained  this  land  by  ex- 
change with  the  Town  in  16 13*.     Previously  the  only 

orchard  wherein  thir  dovehouse  standethe  and  all  thir  other  grete  close  being  boethe 
witliowt  thir  brydge  tow.^rds  y<=  feeldes  and  was  part  of  longe  medow  or  longe  grene 
before  the  college  had  yt  purchased  from  y=  towne  of  Cambridge  by  y<=  Kynge  thir 
founder."  The  Field  Book  further  tells  us  that  tlie  King's  College  close  was  once 
called  "Thousand  willows." 

'  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  m.  '•'  Ibid.  i.  p.  511  and  iii.  pp.  593—3. 

3  Ibid.  i.  pp.  8S — 9:.  ■*  Ibid.  ii.  p.  407. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND.  1592  57 

passage  from  the  College  to  the  western  bank  was  by 
Garret  Hostel  Bridge,  which  belonged  to  the  Town  and 
is  first  heard  of  in  1520'.  This  bridge,  which  Hamond 
has  depicted  with  much  care,  had  been  built  in  1591,  a 
year  before  his  plan  was  made. 

Just  above  the  bridge  the  plan  shows  a  channel 
branching  from  the  river  at  the  north-west  angle  of 
Trinity  Hall  Garden  and  rejoining  it  at  a  point  near 
the  northern  end  of  the  site  of  Trinity  Library.  This 
was  known  as  the  King's  Ditch,  and  the  island  between 
it  and  the  main  channel  of  the  river  was  Garret  Hostel 
Green.  Before  1550  the  ditch  was  a  navigable  branch 
of  the  river,  and  two  hithes  were  on  its  eastern  bank. 
In  1605 — 6  it  had  become  inconsiderable  and  was  then 
vaulted  and  covered  over-.  The  greater  part  of  Garret 
Hostel  Green  was  acquired  from  the  Town  by  the  College 
at  the  same  time  as  it  obtained  the  paddock  on  the 
western  side  of  the  river.  Where  Garret  Hostel  Lane 
crossed  the  ditch  Hamond  marks  a  bridge.  Lyne  in  his 
plan  shows  another  bridge  further  north,  connecting 
the  island  with  the  eastern  bank  :  Hamond  ignores  it, 
though  the  Trinity  Bursar's  accounts  in  1598 — 9  show 
that  it  existed  then  and  was  known  as  "  the  bridge  by 
the  backhouse^" 

The  rectangular  trenches  which  at  present  bound 
the  Trinity  paddocks  on  the  south  and  west  sides  had 
no  existence  in  1592  ;  but  the  portion  of  the  Town  field 
which  was  next  the  river  was  divided  from  the  rest  of 
Long  Green  by  a  winding  brook.  This  brook  was  a 
continuation  of  the  watercourse  which  bounded  King's 
Meadow  and  Butt  Close  on  their  western  side,  and  in 

^  Cooper,  Annals,  i.  p.  304. 

"^  Arch.  Hist.  ii.  p.  639.    On  the  subject  of  this  Ditch  see  the  Introduction, 
p.  XV.  '  Ibid.  ii.  p.  636. 


58  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

Hamond's  plan  it  is  in  turn  continued  in  the  water- 
course parting  the  Wilderness  from  the  Meadow  of  S.  ] 
John's  College^  (Sheet  2).  I 
The  Wilderness  is  not  shown  in  Hamond's  plan.    In  j 
his  time  it  formed  part  of  the  common  Field  of  the  Town,  | 
known  as  Carmefield  ;   it  was  acquired  by  S.  John's  \ 
about  1 6 10.    The  Meadow,  called  by  Hamond  S.J  lions  \ 
Walkes,  is  represented  as  bounded  by  straight  water-  \ 
courses  on  its  south  and  west  sides  and  on  the  north  by  | 
the  Bin  Brook.     It  is  connected  with  the  eastern  bank  I 
of  the  river  by  a  wooden  bridge  of  three  openings,  i 
probably  the  same  bridge  which  is  shown  in  Loggan's  j 
view.    An  avenue  of  trees  is  shown  by  Hamond,  be-  j 
ginning  near  this  bridge  and  leading  to  another  bridge  i 
which  crosses  the  watercourse  at  the  western  end  of  the  j 
Meadow.     Parallel  with  this  avenue  is  a  double  row  of  \ 
trees  linino-  the  banks  of  a  ditch,  which  bes^ins  at  the 
Bin  Brook  above  the  present  weir  and  discharges  in  the  | 
river,  opposite  the  Library  of  S.  John's  College.    This  | 
was  called  the  S.  John's  ditch  and  was  covered  in  when  j 
the  New  Court  was  built  in  1825 — 31,  and  at  the  same  j 
time  the  trees  were  cut  down.     In  Hamond's  plan  the  ! 
area  between  the  ditch  and  the  Bin  Brook  is  divided  j 
by  a  double  row  of  trees  into  western  and  eastern  por-  j 
tions :  the  former  contains  six  ponds,  from  which  circum-  | 
stance  it  was  called  "the  pondyards"":  the  latter  was  j 
leased  by  the  college  to  townsmen  and  by  a  bridge  i 
across  the  Bin  Brook  was  entered  from  Fisher's  Lane,  I 
which  in  1 592,  as  now,  was  the  only  place  on  the  western  j 
bank  occupied  by  dwelling-houses.     The  banks  of  the  \ 

'  On  the  subject  of  the  watercourses  at  the  Backs  of  the  Colleges  see  Arthur 
Gray,  The  IVa.'ercourse  called  Cavibrid^e  in  C.A.S.  Comm.  and  F roc.  ix.  pp.  61 — 77 
and  The  Dual  Origiti  0/  the  Tou<n  of  Cambridge  (C.A.S.  Quarto  Publications, 
1908).  2  Arch.  Hist.  ii.  p.  735. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  59 

Bin  Brook  are  lined  with  trees,  and  on  its  northern  side, 
near  the  river,  are  some  scattered  buildings.  Behind 
them  is  pasture  reaching  to  the  "School  of  Pythagoras." 
The  so-called  School  of  Pythagoras  is  carefully  re- 
produced in  the  plan  and  shows  an  upper  and  lower 
window  in  the  eastern  gable  and  three  in  the  upper  part 
of  the  southern  wall.  With  the  adjoining  house,  now 
called  Merton  Hall,  it  stands  in  a  close  which  is  skirted 
by  the  lane  now  known  as  Northampton  Street,  formerly 
Merton  Hall  Lane  or  Bell  Lane.  By  a  carelessness 
rare  in  Hamond  the  name  Pithagoras  Howse  has  got 
transferred  in  his  plan  to  a  dose  and  buildings  on  the 
opposite  side  of  Northampton  Street,  where  is  nowWest- 
minster  College  and  where  formerly  was  the  Grange 
of  S.  John's\  In  the  plan  (Sheet  3)  the  Grange  is  repre- 
sented as  consistinof  of  two  domestic  buildino-s  and  a 
very  large  barn,  near  which  a  pigeon-house  is  seen  with 
a  pigeon  flying  towards  it.  At  the  western  end  of  the 
Grange,  and  separated  from  it  by  a  passage,  is  a  house 
with  two  enclosures,  one  of  them  an  orchard.  This  part 
is  called  in  the  Field  Books  Muscroft  or  Mewscroft,  no 
doubt  from  a  pigeon-house  or  "  mews  "  contained  in  it. 
Beyond  it  is  the  road  now  called  Lady  Margaret's  Road, 
and  northwards,  along  the  Madingley  Road,  stretches 
the  open  Field,  called  Grithowe  Field^ 

*  Hamond  is  probably  the  earliest  authority  for  the  application  of  the  name  of 
Pythagoras  to  a  house  in  Cambridge.  In  Lydgate's  Verses  on  the  Foundation  of 
the  University  of  Cambridge  (Mullinger,  The  University  of  Cambridge,  i.  Ap- 
pendix A)  Anaximander  and  Anaxngoras  are  said  to  have  taught  in  its  schools. 
There  is  no  ground  for  supposing  that  tradition  connected  Pythagoras  with  the 
Grange.    Grange  Road  takes  its  name  from  St  John's  Grange. 

^  Grit-howe,  i.e.  Gravil  Hill,  wiiich  is  near  the  Observatory.  Lady  Margaret 
Road,  though  it  has  only  been  laid  out  in  recent  years,  is  in  fact  part  of  a  very 
ancient  road,  called  Barton  Way  from  the  circumstance  that  it  was  the  direct  road 
from  Barton  to  the  Castle.  It  started  at  a  spring,  allied  Chalkwell,  near  the  Castle, 
crossed  the  fields,  where  its  hedgerows  are  still  traceable  on  the  University  Rille 
Range,  and  joined  the  Barton  Road  at  the  Town  boundary. 


6o 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 


Having  completed  our  tour  of  the  Backs  of  the 
Colleges  we  may  now  return  to  the  Small  Bridges,  near 
Queens',  andresume  our  survey  from  thatpoint(Sheet8). 


Fig.  ■24.    Queens'  College,  reduced  from  Hamond's  map  of  Cambridge,  1593. 


QHC7ies  college {^g.  2  4)has  changed  so  little  in  appearance 
since  the  time  of  Hamond  that  we  have  in  it  an  excellent 
illustration  of  the  fidelity  of  his  methods  contrasted  with 
the  conventional  rendering  of  Lyne.    The  lower  end  of 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  61 

Silver  Street,  anciently  called  Smallbridges  Street,  is 
shown  by  Hamond  notasthestraightthoroughfareof  uni- 
form width  which  appears  in  Lyne  s  plan  :  it  is  the  same 
picturesquely  curving  street,  narrowing  as  it  approaches 
the  bridge,  which  is  to  be  seen  to-day,  and  the  southern 
range  of  Queens'  College  adapts  itself  to  the  bend  by 
an  angle  in  its  outline,  formed  at  Erasmus'  tower,  where 
the  principal  and  cloister  courts  join.  The  tower  itself, 
the  windows  on  the  garret  floor,  the  tall  chimneystacks, 
are  all  distinctly  shown;  and  so,  in  the  front  to  Queens' 
Lane,  are  the  Gate  Tower,  the'eastern  end  of  the  Chapel, 
and  the  turret  between  the  Chapel  and  the  Gate.  In 
the  principal  court  we  see  the  oriel  of  the  Hall,  the 
louvre  and  vane  on  the  Hall  roof,  three  windows  of  the 
Chapel,  a  low  window  in  the  ante-chapel,  the  door  of 
the  passage  next  it,  and  the  rails  which  surround  the 
grassplot  in  the  middle  of  the  quadrangle^  In  the  court 
beyond  the  Hall  we  recognise  the  cloister  on  three  sides : 
but  we  miss  the  oriels  in  the  President's  Gallery  and  at 
the  north-west  angle  of  the  court.  In  the  middle  of  the 
court  is  a  single  tree,  possibly  the  same  which  is  shown 
in  Loggan's  view  of  1688.  The  south  cloister  walk  is 
accurately  shown  as  not  attached  to  a  range  of  buildings. 
Beyond  it,  towards  Silver  Street,  where  the  Essex 
building  now  stands,  there  is  an  irregularly  planned 
annexe  to  the  court,  which  is  open  to  the  river  at  its 
south-west  corner.  Walnut  Tree  Court,  on  the  northern 
side  of  the  Chapel,  does  not  figure  in  the  plan :  the  eastern 
range  there  was  not  erected  until  1 6 1 6 — 18.  The  greater 
part  of  this  court,  and  of  the  President's  Garden,  next 
the  river,  as  well  as  all  the  ground  that  lies  to  the  north 

f,  *  The  rails  had  disappearLcl  before  16SS,  when  Loggan  made  his  drawing. 

t  ArcA.  Hist.  ii.  p.  53. 

It 

I 


62  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

of  them  as  far  as  Cholles  Lane,  which  parted  it  from' 
King's  College,  was  the  site  of  the  house  and  grounds' 
of  the  Carmelite   Friars,   which   were   bought  by  the! 
College  in  1544.     In  Hamond's  plan  the  whole  of  this 
ground  on  the  northern  side  of  the  College  is  divided 
into  four  square  plots  approximately  equal  in  size,  and 
all  of  them,  except  the  site  of  Walnut  Tree  Court,  laid 
out  as  gardens.    This  arrangement  was  unchanged  until 
the  extension  of  Walnut  Tree  Court  in  1885. 

Before  we  return  to  the  High  Street  we  will  proceed 
a  little  further  along  Queens'  Lane  to  the  place  on  its 
eastern  side  where  H  amend  marks  S.  Catkermes  Hall 
(fig.  24  on  p.  60).    It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  the 
acquisition  by  this  College  of  the  site  which  enabled  it 
to  extend  eastward  to  Trumpington  Street  and  southward 
to  Silver  Street  was  very  gradual,  and  that  in  the  six-  \ 
teenth  century  the  College  was  limited  to  two  very  small  I 
quadrangles,  which  were  entered  from  Queens'   Lane,  i 
The  buildings  comprised  in  these  quadrangles  have  long 
since  disappeared,  and  Hamond's  plan  gives  us  the  only 
view  of  them  which  is  more  than  conventional.     The 
tiny  entrance  court  has  no  building  on  its  western  side, 
but  is  parted  from  Queens'   Lane  by  a  wall,  in  which 
there  is  a  low  door.    On  its  other  sides  it  is  enclosed  by 
buildings  :  those  on  the  north  and  south  sides  are  pro- 
longed eastward  beyond  the  court,  and  in  the  northern 
prolongation  is  contained  the  Chapel,  which  is  marked   \ 
by  a  large  window  in  the  eastern  gable.    The  position   1 
of  the  Hall,  in  the  northern  half  of  the  building  which   j 

fronts  the  entrance  from   Queens'  Lane,  is  clearly  in-   ' 

I 

^  The  reproduction  of  Hamond's  plan  in  the  Architectural  History  (Fig.  24,  j 

above)  is  vague  and  inaccurate  in  details.     It  shows  a  building  in  the  entrance  j 

court,  facing  Queens'  Lane,  and  omits    the  conspicuous  marks  which  serve  to  j 

identify  the  positions  of  the  Hall  and  Chapel.  j 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  63 

dicated  by  a  singrle  large  window  and  by  the  door  of 
the  screens  passage,  seen  in  the  plan  on  its  eastern  side. 
South  of  the  entrance  court,  and  larger  than  it,  is  shown 
the  interior  court,  contained  by  ranges  on  three  sides, 
and  on  the  south  side  separated  by  a  wall  from  a  garden 
which  lies  opposite  to  Queens'  and  belonged  to  that 
College.  This  garden  contains  a  tennis  court.  The 
buildings  arranged  round  a  quadrangle  and  lyino- 
between  this  garden  and  the  corner  of  Queens'  Lane 
and  Silver  Street  were  almshouses  belonging  to  Queens' 
College  and  were  leased  from  the  College  by  the  Uni- 
versity in  1654  as  a  Printing  House'.  The  large 
buildings  on  the  opposite  side  of  Silver  Street  and 
facing  the  south-east  angle  of  Queens'  College  were 
those  of  the  Black  Lion  Inn. 

The  western  side  of  Trumpington  Street,  between 
Silver  Street  and  the  lane  called  by  Hamond  Plott  & 
N2its  Lane,  is  occupied  by  a  continuous  row  of  houses, 
some  with  yards  attached  to  them.  Here  were  several 
inns,  The  Three  Horseshoes,  The  White  Swan,  The 
George  (which  once  belonged  to  Hobson,  the  carrier) 
and  The  Black  Bull,  which  still  occupies  its  old  site. 
Adjoining  The  Black  Bull,  northwards,  was  The  White 
Horse,  which  had  a  narrow  front  to  the  street  and 
a  more  extended  one  to  Plott  and  Nuts  Lane.  This 
inn,  removed  in  1S23,  was  famous  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VH I  as  the  meeting-place  of  the  early  Reformers, 
or  "Heretics,"  as  they  were  styled,  and  it  was  chosen 
for  the  purpose  as  it  could  be  entered  privately  from 
the  Backs  by  a  door  in  the  lane'.  On  the  south  side  of 
Plott  and   Nuts   Lane,   where  it  joins  Queens'   Lane, 

^  Arch.  Hist.  iii.  pp.  133,  134. 

'  C.A.S.  Comrn.  and  Free.  iii.  pp.  407—409,  On  the  site  of  the  White  Horse, 
or  ^Germany''  (G.  F.  Browne). 


64 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 


Fig.  25.    Part  of  Hamond's  Map,  i  J92. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  65 

stood  another  inn,  The  Boreshede.  Nearly  opposite 
this  inn  is  S.  Austin's  Hostel,  which  survived  as  "  the 
Pentionary"  of  King's  College  at  least  as  late  as  i644\ 
It  is  identified  by  the  door  in  its  northern  wall,  giving 
access  to  the  College.  Beyond  it,  in  Queens'  Lane,  is 
seen  a  tennis  court  which  belonged  to  King's  College 
and  was  pulled  down,  as  it  seems,  in  1594'.  North  of 
the  Carmelite  site  another  lane,  called  Whitefreer  Lane, 
otherwise  Cholles  Lane  or  Water  Lane,  which  was  not 
continuous  with  Plott  and  Nuts  Lane,  led  to  the  water- 
side, and  on  the  river  bank  in  medieval  times  was  a 
hithe,  called  Cholleshithe.  This  lane  remained  as  a 
public  thoroughfare  so  late  as  1823.  The  strip  of  orchard 
ground  on  its  southern  side  was  purchased  from  the 
Carmelites  by  King's  College  in  1535. 

Beyond  Whitefreer  Lane  and  the  houses  which 
stand  on  the  north  side  of  Plott  and  Nuts  Lane  Hamond 
(fig.  25)  shows  a  huge  area,  without  any  marks  of 
cultivation  and  unoccupied  by  any  considerable  buildings, 
except  on  the  High  Street  boundary.  It  is  the  site  pur- 
chased by  the  Founder  for  King's  College  and  designed 
for  its  Great  Court.  Loggan  calls  it  Chappel  Yard. 
Lyne  and  Hamond  have  no  name  for  it.  The  only 
King's  College  known  to  them  was  the  court,  on  the 
northern  side  of  the  Chapel,  which,  after  Gibbs'  building 
was  erected  in  1724,  was  called  the  Old  Court,  and  is 
now  incorporated  in  the  University  Library. 

On  the  north  side  of  Chapel  Yard   Hamond  has 

'  Arch.  Hist.  i.  pp.  344,  511  note  and  p.  554.  In  1449  "^^is  hostel  was  described 
as  consisting  ol  "  certain  newly  built  tenements  lying  together."  Dr  Caius  mentions 
in  his  History  that  within  his  momor)-  it  was  occupied  l.'V  students.  In  1579  King's 
College  had  ''chambers  in  the  tenise  court":  Hamond  shows  a  building  at  the 
south-east  corner  of  the  tennis  court,  but  not  in  it. 

*  Ibid.  i.  pp.  554,  555. 

"•  5 


66  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND.  1592 

drawn  Kyngcs  college  chapel  I  with  remarkable  fidelity  to 
scale'  and  general  appearance :  it  has  suffered  no  material  j 
chancre  since  his  time'.     Besides  the  Chapel  we  may 
note  the  following  features  :  ( i )  the  belfry,  a  detached 
wooden  structure,  supported  by  struts,  standing  a  few 
yards  distant  from  the  west  end  of  the  Chapel  ;  it  was 
removed  in  1739:  (2)  the  wall  surrounding  the  College 
grounds,  eastward  of  the  river,  on  all  sides,  not  excepting 
the  river  bank;  this  was  a  feature  of  the  Founder's  de- 
sio-n:  (3)  the  bridge,  a  structure  with  wooden  piers  and 
handrails,  built  in  the  position  intended  by  the  Founder ; 
in  the  river,  just  above  it,  are  two  small  islands  covered 
with  trees:  (4)  three  enclosed  spaces,  next  the  river,  of; 
which   the   middle   one   is   lettered   in    Loggan's    plan 
Bowling  Green:  (5)  a  few  unimportant  buildings  on  the  : 
river  bank  and  on  the  southern  boundary:  (6)  an  arched  ; 
gate  of  entrance  at  the  end  of  Queens'  Lane,  which  was  | 
called  Friars'  Gate,  and  a  building  adjoining  it,  which  was  ; 
the  stable^:  (7)  four  bastions  in  the  eastern  wall,  some- ' 
what  resembling  the  towers  with  which  the  Founder 
intended  the  wall  to  be  crested  and  embattled  :  (S)  an 
entrance  to  the  Chapel  Yard,  between  the  two  middle 
bastions;  there  is  no  gate,  nor  any  walk  approaching  it 
either  from  the  High  Street  or  the  Chapel  Yard:  it 
gave  access  to  the  latter  from  the  Provost's  Lodge  and 
the  Conducts'  Court.  \ 

1  As  nearly  as  the  small  scale  of  Hamond's  design  admits  of  measurement,  he 
represents  the  length  of  the  church  as  300  feet  and  the  breadth  as  60  feet,  the  angle  ; 
turrets  in  both  cases  being  included;  the  actual  measurements  are  315  and  67. 

^  Remark  under  the  easternmost  window  on  the  south  side  the  roof  line  and 
abutments  of  the  domestic  building  which  in  the  Founder's  plan  was  to  have  stoou 
in  that  position. 

*  I'he  gate,  which  was  destroyed  when  the  Wilkins  building  was  put  up  i" 
1814,  is  seen  in  a  view  of  Queens'  l.ane  in  Dyer's  Uiii-jcrsity  and  Collc^is  of  C<; ■•/.■• 
briJge,  ii.  p.  167.  The  same  view  (1814)  shows  an  ancient  house  on  the  site  of  the 
tennis  court.  ■ 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  67 

Between  the  eastern  wall  of  the  Chapel  Yard  and 
the  High  Street,  which  was  much  narrower  in  1592 
than  at  present,  there  is  a  triangular  space  occupied  by- 
houses.  At  the  base  of  it,  which  is  the  northern  side, 
there  is  a  narrow  lane,  anciently  known  as  Glomery 
Lane,  afterwards  as  School  Street,  which,  from  a  point 
nearly  opposite  S.  Mary's  Passage,  leads  to  the  south- 
eastern corner  of  the  Schools.  Between  this  lane  and 
the  opening  in  the  eastern  wall  of  the  Chapel  Yard  was 
the  Provost's  Lodge,  which  had  a  small  garden  at  the 
north-east  end  of  the  Chapel.  Some  houses  stood 
between  the  Lodge  and  the  High  Street,  which  were  the 
property  of  the  College  and  were  sold  to  the  University 
in  i76g\ 

In  Hamond's  view  of  the  Old  Court  we  may  dis- 
tinguish :  (i)  the  Gate  Tower,  carried  up  no  higher  than 
the  roof  of  the  adjoining  range  :  (2)  the   Hall,  in  the 
north-east  corner,  projecting  eastward  beyond  the  court, 
:  so  as  to  overlap  the  north  range  of  the  Schools  quad- 

I  rangle,  a  narrow  passage  intervening  ;  at  the  western 

i  end  there  is  a  low  porch,  and  on  the  roof  there  is  a 

I  louvre  and  weathercock ;  the  unsubstantial  character  of 
!  the  building  is  shown  by  its  roof,  which  is  not  of  lead, 

j  as  are  the  other  roofs  of  the  court :  (3)  a  passage  almost 
I  hidden  in  the  plan  by  one  of  the  angle-turrets  of  the 
[.  Chapel ;  it  was  called  Cow  Lane  and  was  the  exit  from 
I  the  court  in  the  direction  of  the  Chapel:  (4)  a  turret  at 
|.        the  south-west  angle  of  the  court'. 

[  Behind  the   Old   Court  is  the   Comoii  Schole  (see 

I        fig.   25   on  p.  64)  showing  the   large   Entrance  Gate, 

^  ^  For  a  history  and  description  of  the  old  Provost's  Lodge,  which  was  pulled 

R  down  in  1828,  see  Arch.  Hist.  i.  pp.  540 — 548. 

|r;  *  A  ground  plan  of  the  Old  Court  is  given  in  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  322  and  interior 

t  and  exterior  views,  ibid.  tigs.  5,  6,  7. 

I 


68  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

which  was  erected  by  Archbishop  Rotheram,  about  the 
year  1470,  and  was  removed  to  Madingley  Hall  in  1758. 
The  Gate,  which,  as  usual,  was  not  in  the  centre  of  the 
range  in  which  it  stood,  fronts  University  Sirete.  This 
street,  later  known  as  Regent's  Walk,  leads  to  the  High 
Street,  which  it  joins  opposite  S.  Mary's  church,  and 
was  made  in  1574  at  the  expense  of  Matthew  Parker, 
archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Hamond  distinctly  shows 
the  embattled  walls  which  Parker  built  on  each  side  of 
the  street  at  the  end  near  the  Schools  Gate\  The 
houses  on  both  sides  of  the  street  at  its  High  Street 
end  remained  in  the  occupation  of  private  persons  until 
they  were  removed  about  the  years  1720 — 4,  at  which 
time  the  Senate  House  quadrangle  was  laid  out".  The 
eastern  end .  of  the  street  was  about  twenty-five  feet 
nearer  to  the  tower  of  S.  Mary's  church  than  the  iron 
railings  which  now  bound  this  quadrangle. 

In  the  north-west  corner  of  the  Schools  quadrangle, 
in  Hamond's  plan,  we  recognise  the  staircase  turret 
shown  in  Loggan's  view.  The  staircase  led  to  a  door, 
still  existinor  in  what  is  now  the  Catalos^ue  Room  of 
the  Library  and  was  formerly  the  New  Chapel  and, 
later,  the  Regent  House,  of  the  University^  Hamond 
shows  a  door  in  the  northern  range  of  the  quadrangle 
by  which  the  Divinity  School  was  entered.  He  gives 
no  indication  of  the  Schools  Tower,  as  it  was  called, 
which,  in  Loggan's  view,  stands  in  the  eastern  range 
between  Rotheram's  Gate  and  the  southern  range\ 
North  of  the  Divinity  School  is  a  vacant  plot,  belong- 

^  Arch.  Hist.  iii.  p.  39. 

^  Ibid.  iii.  pp.  43,  48.     See  fig;.  25  on  p.  64  supra. 

^  Stokes,  The  Chaplains  and  Chapel  of  the  University  cf  Cambridge,  C.A.S. 
8vo  Publications,  xli.  p.  58. 

•♦  Arch.  Hist.  iii.  fig.  4,  opposite  pp.  10,  11,  and  the  ground  plan  of  the  original 
arrangement  of  the  Schools  Quadrangle,  ibid.  fig.  5,  p.  16. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  69 

ing  to  King's  College  and  entered  from  the  Old 
Court.  Here  once  stood  the  School  of  S.  Margaret, 
a  theological  school  which  in  1396  belonged  to  Michael- 
house\ 

The  old  arrangement  of  the  Schools  and  the  streets 
adjoining  them  will  be  best  understood  by  reference  to 
fig.  26  (p.  70).     The  name,  School  Street,  was  applied 
both  to  the  passage,  already  mentioned,  leading  from  the 
southern  end  of  the  front  of  the  Schools  to  the  Hioh 
Street,  and  to  a  lane  which  ran  at  riofht  angles  to  it 
along  the  front  of  the  Schools.     Sometimes  the  two 
were  spoken  of  as  School  Lanes:  sometimes  they  were 
distinguished  as  East  School  Street  and  North  School 
Street  ;  and  the  former  was  also  known  as  S.  Mary's 
Lane.    Many  Schools  had  once  occupied  sites  in  these 
two  lanes,  though  all,  except  the  Common  School,  had 
disappeared  in  Hamond's  time.    In  East  School  Street 
the  houses  on  either  side  at  the  High  Street  end  be- 
longed to  King's  College,  and  were  sold  to  the  University 
between  1757  and  1769.     On  the  southern  side,  at  the 
corner   of    East    and    North    School    Streets,    where 
Hamond's  plan   shows  the   Lodge  of  the   Provost  of 
King's,  there  stood  in  1440  a  School  called  "Arte  scole"," 
and  on  the  opposite  side  of  East  School  Street  were 
two  undesignated   Schools.      At  the  southern  end  of 
North  School  Street,  where  the  garden  of  the  Provost 
of  King's  College  is  shown  in   Hamond's  plan,  there 
formerly  stood  the  Glomery  Hall,  or  Grammar  School, 
perhaps  the  most  ancient  of  all  the  Schools.   The  eastern 
gable  of  King's  Chapel  occupies  a  part  of  its  site.    On 
the  east  side  of  North  School  Street,  opposite  the  north 
end   of  the   Schools,    is  a  house  with  a   large  garden 

^  Arch.  Hist.  ii.  p.  416  note.  2  /^^_  jji^  p_  ,_ 


70 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 


TRINITY 


LANE 


C    L    A    K    E 


Fig.  16.    Plan  of  the  Schools,  etc.,  about  1575. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  71 

attached  to  it.  In  the  sixteenth  century  it  belonged  to 
Dr  William  Butts,  physician  to  Henry  VIII,  and  in 
1525  he  leased  the  garden  with  a  stable  to  Nicholas 
Speryng,  who  was  one  of  the  official  University  printers 
and  stationers. 

Until  1730  the  eastern  part  of  the  present  Senate 
House  Passage,  from  the  Gate  of  Honour  to  Senate 
House  Hill,  did  not  exist.  The  ground  between 
University  Street  and  the  boundary  of  Caius  College 
was  acquired  by  the  University  in  1673.  At  that  time  it 
was  occupied  by  dwelling-houses,  of  which  the  principal 
was  the  New  Inn,  or  New  Angel  Inn,  which  stood  on 
the  site  of  the  Senate  House:  further  to  the  south  was 
another  Inn,  called  the  Green  Dragon\  The  New  Inn 
is  apparendy  the  building  which  in  Hamond's  plan  is 
distinguished  by  its  long  yard.  Behind  it  was  garden 
ground,  which  extended  as  far  as  North  School  Street 
and  was  purchased  from  Corpus  by  the  University  at 
the  time  when  it  also  acquired  the  New  Inn.  This  had 
formerly  been  the  garden  of  a  hostel,  called  S.  Mary's 
Hostel,  and  when  Dr  Caius  bought  the  site  of  Caius 
Court  he  covenanted  that  he  would  not  open  any 
windows  in  the  gable  of  his  new  building,  abutting  on 
the  garden". 

The  Gate  of  Honour  derived  its  name  from  the 
circumstance  that  it  stood  at  the  end  of  North  School 
Street,  leading  directly  to  the  Schools.  Between  North 
School  Street  and  Alill strete  (now  Trinity  Hall  Lane) 
Hamond  (fig.  25,  p.  64)  marks  a  lane  which  he,  as  also 
Lyne,  calls  Hcnney,  parting  the  Old  Court  of  King's 
College  from  the  garden  of  the  IMaster  of  Caius  College. 

1  History  of  a  Site  in  Senate  Hcntze  Yard,  by  J.  W.  Clark  and  J.  E.  Foster, 
C.A.S.  Comm.  and  Proc.  xiii.  p.  120.    Arch.  Hist.  iii.  p.  40. 
"  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  163. 


72  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND.  1592 

This  lane  occupies  the  position  of  the  western  portion 
of  Senate  House  Passage.  Until  University  Street  was 
made,  the  ordinary  way  of  getting  from  S.  Mary's  church 
to  Mill  Street  was  by  the  two  School  Streets  and  Henney. 
On  the  western  side  of  Mill  Street  there  was  once 
another  lane,  also  called  Henney,  which  led  to  the  river 
bank.  The  two  portions  of  Henney  were  not  continuous, 
the  western  one  passing  through  the  ground  now  occu- 
pied by  the  Tutor's  house  and  kitchen  of  Trinity  Hall, 
so  that  the  Mill  Street  ends  of  the  two  Hennevs  were 
105  feet  apart\  The  western  Henney  was  acquired  by 
Trinity  Hall  in  1545,  when  the  College  enclosed  it  and 
made  a  new  lane  to  the  river  side,  the  still  existing 
Garret  Hostel  Lane.  Garret  Hostel  Lane  is  marked 
but  not  named  by  Hamond. 

The  portion  of  Mill  Street  which  is  now  called 
Trinity  Hall  Lane  is  a  prolongation  of  the  Mill  Street 
which  is  now  Queens'  Lane  :  the  intervening  part  was 
enclosed  when  King's  College  was  founded.  Where 
the  principal  court  of  Trinity  Hall  projects  beyond  the 
street  front  of  the  Entrance  Court  the  street  makes  a 
short  bend  eastwards,  and  in  the  angle  formed  by  the 
juncture  of  the  two  courts  Hamond  marks  a  triangular 
space,  enclosed  by  a  fence,  exactly  as  at  the  present 
day-.  Mill  Street  ended  at  the  Gate  of  Michaelhouse, 
where  it  met  Find  silver  la7ie  (now  Trinity  Lane), 

Hamond's  delineation  of  Cla}'e  Hall  (fig,  25,  p,  64) 
is  particularly  interesting,  for  not  only  have  the  buildings 

'  Prior  to  1498  the  western  Henney  was  continued  on  the  eastern  side  of  Mill 
Street,  through  Gonvile  Hall,  as  far  as  Trinity  Street,  which  it  reached  opposite  to 
S.  Michael's  church.  Sometimes  it  was  called  School  Lane,  sometimes  "the  lane 
under  the  garden  of  Gonvile  Hall."  Arch.  Hht.  i.  p.  319.  The  lane  which 
Han^ond  and  Lyne  call  Henney  was  not  a  part  of  this  lane. 

-  This  space  was  the  "little  garden"  made  by  Dr  Jowett,  Tutor  of  Trinity  Hall, 
al)out  1793:  see  the  epigram  thereon.  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  228,  note  1. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  73 

;  which  he  shows  completely  disappeared,  but  the  very 

;  site  of  the  quadrangle  was  changed  when  the  College 

I  was    reconstructed,    between    163S    and    1715.     The 

1  eastern  range,  which  in  Hamond's  time  was  flush  with 

;  the  street  and  continuous,  indeed  contiguous,  with  the 

I  front  of  the  Entrance  Court  of  Trinity  Hall,  was  set 

i  back  70  feet  to  the  west  between  163S  and  1641,  and 

I  on  the  western  side  of  the  College  the  garden  ground 

[  next  the  river  was  reduced  in  its  length  to  about  the 

•  same  extent.     The  north  and  south  porches  of  King's 

f  College  Chapel  stand  exactly  on  the  line  of  the  part  of 

i  Mill  Street  w^hich  was  enclosed  by  Henry  VI   in  the 

I  grounds  of  his  College,  and  the  street  in  front  of  Clare 

f  Hall  was  closed  at  its  southern  end  by  a  wall  which 

\  was  a  prolongation  of  the  external  side  of  the  southern 

I  range  of  Clare  Hall.    Consequently  this  range  was  most 

j  inconveniently  near  the  western  part  of  King's  College 

1-  Chapel.     Between  the  north  porch  and  the  wall  which 

I  blocked  the  street  there  was  a  passage,  fourteen  feet 

[5  wide,  which  gave  access  to  a  piece  of  ground  extending, 

fc  between  the  Chapel  on  one  side  and  the  Old  Court  and 

H  the  Law  School  on  the  other,  as  far  as  the  wall  of  the 

y  Provost's  garden.    Through  a  gate,  between  the  garden 

I  wall  and  the  corner  of  the  Law  School,  the  East  School 

a 

t  Street  was  reached.     This  was  the  most  direct  route 

I 

I  from  the  Old  Court  to  the  High  Street  in  1592.     In 

f  1637  the  two  Colleges  consented  to  remove  the  incon- 

i.  venience  of  the  proximity  of  their  buildings.     Clare 

I  agreed  to  lease  to  King's  the  ground  in  front  of  the 

»  southern  part  of  its  new  eastern  range,  and  received  in 

I  exchanofe  from  Kinc^'s  the  Butt  Close  on  the  western 

I  side  of  the  river,  as  has  been  mentioned  on  p.  56.    The 

I  ranges  on  the  western  and  northern  sides  of  the  quad- 


74  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

rangle  of  Clare  were  rebuilt,  or  remodelled,  between 
the  years  1523 — 35,  after  a  fire,  in  1521,  which  destroyed 
the  Master's  Lodge  and  the  Treasury.  The  other 
buildings  shown  in  Hamond's  plan  are  possibly  those 
of  the  original  College:  they  are  distinguished  from  the 
newer  ranges  by  their  tall  chimneys.  We  proceed  to 
notice  some  of  the  principal  features  in  the  plan'. 

The  eastern  entrance  from  the  street  is  by  a  simple 
arch,  with  a  side  door.  As  in  other  colleges  of  fourteenth 
century  foundation  there  is  no  gate-tower.  A  hedge 
separates  the  plot  in  the  middle  of  the  quadrangle  from 
the  walks.  In  the  north-east  corner  is  the  Chapel,  dis- 
tinguished by  windows  larger  than  the  others  in  the 
same  range.  It  shows  no  eastern  gable  next  the  street, 
from  which  it  was  parted  by  intervening  chambers  in 
the  eastern  ranee.  Above  the  door  are  small  windows 
and  a  chimney  on  the  roof,  showing  that  there  were 
chambers  above  the  ante-Chapel'.  A  very  narrow 
passage,  as  at  the  present  time,  separates  the  northern 
range  from  Trinity  Hall.  It  has  no  apparent  entrance 
from  the  street,  and  did  not  lead  to  the  Kitchen,  as  it 
now  does,  for  in  1 592  the  Kitchen  was  in  the  south-western 
corner  of  the  quadrangle.  Facing  the  gate,  a  broad, 
stepped  gable  containing  windows  of  unusual  width 
marks  the  Master's  Lodge,  which  is  between  the  Hall 
and  the  north-west  angle  of  the  quadrangle.  At  the 
back  of  the  Lodge  there  is  a  small  garden  belonging  to 
the  Master:  a  portion  of  the  Lodge  projects  into  it.  On 
the  side  next  the  court  the   Hall  shows  an  oriel  and 

•  The  reduced  reproduction  of  Ilamond's  plan  of  Clare  College  and  Trinity 
Hall,  given  in  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  8;,  is  unfortunately  very  inaccurate.  In  Arch. 
Hist.  vol.  iv.  there  is  a  reduced  copy  of  an  ancient  plan  of  the  old  buildings  of 
Clare  College  (fig.  2). 

2  Cole's  sketch  of  the  old  Chapel,  dated  1742,  reproduced  in  Arch.  Hist.  i. 
p.  83,  shows  that  there  were  chambers  above  the  Chapel  throughout  its  length. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  75 

three  tall  windows.  A  door  at  its  southern  end  marks 
the  position  o(  the  screens.  Beyond  them  is  a  passage, 
between  walls,  conducting  to  a  green  which  extends  to 
the  river  and  contains  two  outhouses.  A  very  large 
tree  grows  near  the  river  bank.  The  Kitchen  is  evi- 
dently in  the  south-west  corner  of  the  court,  and  a  small 
yard  on  its  western  side  is  apparently  the  Kitchen  yard. 
The  rest  of  the  ground  between  the  College  and  the 
river  is  occupied  by  the  Fellows'  garden,  or,  as 
Loggan  calls  it,  the  Bowling  Green,  a  walled  rectangle 
planted  with  trees.  An  embattled  wall  is  carried  along 
the  river  bank  and  is  continued  behind  Trinity  Hall  as 
far  as  Garret  Hostel  Bridge,  and  a  similar  wall  parts 
the  grounds  of  King's  and  Clare'.  There  is  no  bridge, 
for  Clare  did  not  acquire  the  grounds  beyond  the  river 
until  1637^ 

Trinity  Hall,  as  shown  in  Hamond's  plan,  presents 
an  appearance  very  different  from  the  conventional 
representation  of  it  given  by  Lyne.  Instead  of  the  two 
courts,  equal  in  size,  which  are  shown  by  Lyne,  in 
Hamond's  plan  we  see  four  courts,  very  different  in  size 
and  appearance.  The  only  entrance  from  Mill  Street 
is  by  an  archway  set  near  the  southern  end  of  the  front 
of  the  quadrangle  next  Clare  College,  now  the  New 
Court :  on  its  northern  side  is  a  smaller  postern  door'. 

^  The  wall  next  the  river  was  put  up  in  the  mastership  of  William  Wj-mbill, 
circa  1421,  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  78. 

*  There  is  a  gocxl  drawing  of  the  old  buildings  and  grounds  of  Clare,  made  by 
a  member  of  the  College,  Kdmund  Prideaux,  in  17 14.  It  is  figured  in  Cambridge 
Described  and  ILintratcd  (Atkinson  and  Clark),  p.  304,  and  in  the  History  of  Clare 
College  (Wardale).  The  date  shows  that  it  was  executed  from  memor>-  or  an  older 
drawing.  The  only  points  in  which  it  differs  from  Hamond's  plan  are  that  it  places 
the  gate  rather  nearer  to  the  northern  end  of  the  front  of  the  College  and  shows 
three  storeys  in  the  eastern  range— the  highest  a  garret  floor— and  only  two  windows, 
besides  the  oriel,  in  the  eastern  wall  of  the  Hall. 

3  After  the  erection  of  the  new  buildings  in  1873  the  arched  gate  was  removed 


76  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

On  its  southern  side  this  entrance  quadrangle  is  bounded 
by  a  wall  separating  it  from  the  back  lane  of  Clare 
College.  The  southern  part  of  the  western  side  is  also 
closed  by  a  wall,  in  which  there  is  a  door  opening  on 
the  small  Master's  Court  :  the  Master's  Court  is  now 
mainly  occupied  by  an  extension  of  the  Lodge.  The 
rest  of  the  western  side  is  occupied  by  a  wing  of  the 
Lodge.  Next  this  wing,  in  the  northern  range,  we  see 
the  Chapel,  distinguished  by  three  windows  and  a 
cupola  on  the  roof  at  its  western  end:  this  last  had  dis- 
appeared when  Loggan's  view  was  taken. 

At  the  eastern  end  of  the  Chapel  is  a  passage  leading 
to  the  principal  court,  in  the  middle  of  which  something 
resembling  a  tree  in  a  box  is  figured \  Here  we  dis- 
tinguish the  Hall  at  the  southern  end  of  the  western 
range.  Hamond  shows  four  windows,  that  at  the 
dais  end  being  larger  than  the  others.  Loggan's  view 
shows  only  three,  of  equal  size.  On  the  roof  is  seen  a 
louvre  or  bell-turret.  At  the  northern  end  of  the  Hall 
is  the  door  of  the  screens.  Beyond  the  Hall  is  the 
Garden  or  Library  Court,  flanked  on  the  south  by 
the  gallery  of  the  Lodge,  on  the  north  by  the  Library 
range. 

The  small  Master's  Court  is  almost  completely  sur- 
rounded by  wings  of  the  Lodge.  That  on  the  southern 
side,  next  Clare,  is  said  to  have  been  the  Hostel  of  the 
Monks  of  Ely,  which  was  the  first  acquisition  of  the 
Founder  for  the  housing  of  his  scholars'.    Between  the 

to  the  back  entrance  of  the  College  in  Garret  Hostel  Lane,  and  the  postern  door 
was  set  up  in  the  kitchen  yard. 

1  Loge;an's  view  shows  a  lir-tree  in  this  court.  It  was  planted  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  {Anh.  Hist.  i.  p.  216,  note  3). 

-  For  a  description  of  the  Monks'  Buildinf^  as  it  appeared  in  the  eighteenth 
century  sec  IVarreiis  Book,  p.  67,  edited  by  Sir  A.  W.  \V.  Dale,  Fellow  of  Trinity 
Hall,  191 1.    Warren  says  that  in  his  time  it  had  no  chimneys;  Hamond  shows  a 


76  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

On  its  southern  side  this  entrance  quadrangle  is  bounded 
by  a  wall  separating  it  from  the  back  lane  of  Clare 
College.  The  southern  part  of  the  western  side  is  also 
closed  by  a  wall,  in  which  there  is  a  door  opening  on 
the  small  Master's  Court :  the  Master's  Court  is  now 
mainly  occupied  by  an  extension  of  the  Lodge.  The 
rest  of  the  western  side  is  occupied  by  a  wing  of  the 
Lodge.  Next  this  wing,  in  the  northern  range,  we  see 
the  Chapel,  distinguished  by  three  windows  and  a 
cupola  on  the  roof  at  its  western  end :  this  last  had  dis- 
appeared when  Loggan's  view  was  taken. 

At  the  eastern  end  of  the  Chapel  is  a  passage  leading 
to  the  principal  court,  in  the  middle  of  which  something 
resembling  a  tree  in  a  box  is  figuredS  Here  we  dis- 
tinguish the  Hall  at  the  southern  end  of  the  western 
range.  Hamond  shows  four  windows,  that  at  the 
dais  end  beins^  larger  than  the  others.  Lofrcran's  view 
shows  only  three,  of  equal  size.  On  the  roof  is  seen  a 
louvre  or  bell-turret.  At  the  northern  end  of  the  Hall 
is  the  door  of  the  screens.  Beyond  the  Hall  is  the 
Garden  or  Library  Court,  flanked  on  the  south  by 
the  gallery  of  the  Lodge,  on  the  north  by  the  Library 
range. 

The  small  Master's  Court  is  almost  completely  sur- 
rounded by  wings  of  the  Lodge.  That  on  the  southern 
side,  next  Clare,  is  said  to  have  been  the  Hostel  of  the 
Monks  of  Ely,  which  was  the  first  acquisition  of  the 
Founder  for  the  housing-  of  his  scholars*.    Between  the 

o 

to  the  back  entrance  of  the  College  in  Garret  Hostel  Lane,  and  the  postern  door 
was  set  up  in  the  kitchen  yard. 

'  Log£jan's  view  shows  a  fir-tree  in  this  court.  It  was  planted  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  (Anh.  Hist.  i.  p.  iiG,  note  3). 

-  For  a  description  of  the  Monks'  Buikiinf;  as  it  appeared  in  the  eighteenth 
century  see  IVarretis  Book,  p.  67,  edited  by  Sir  A.  W.  W.  Dale,  Fellow  of  Trinity 
Hall,  191 1.    Warren  says  that  in  his  time  it  had  no  chimneys;  Ilamond  shows  a 


h 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND.  1592  77 

Master's  Court  and  the  river  is  the  Fellows'  Garden, 
and,  separated  from  it  by  a  wall,  is  a  plot  of  nearly  equal 
dimensions,  which  in  a  plan  of  1731  is  called  the  Back- 
side. This  latter  is  parted  by  a  wall  on  its  northern  side 
from  the  King's  Ditch,  described  in  the  Introduction 
(p.  xv),  which  branches  from  the  river  at  a  point  just 
above  Garret  Hostel  Bridge.  Lyne  places  its  beginning 
much  nearer  to  Clare  College  and  shows  a  foot-bridge 
connecting  the  Town  land  behind  Trinity  Hall  with  the 
island  called  Garret  Hostel  Green.  Between  the  College 
and  Garret  Hostel  Lane  are  shown  two  wardens  of  which 
the  smaller  and  western  one  belonged  to  the  Master  : 
the  other  was  the  Fellows'  Fruit  Garden. 

Hamond  desio^nates  the  two  courts  of  Gonvile  and 
Caius  College,  as  Dr  Caius  did,  respectively  Cams 
%  college  and  Gonmil  hall  (fig.  25  on  p.  64).  The  entrances 
t  to  the  combined  colleges  are  three :  ( i )  the  original  gate 
%  of  Gonvile  Hall  in  Find  silver  lane  (now  Trinity  Lane), 
\  (2)  the  Gate  of  Honour  in  Caius  Court,  facing  North 
t  School  Street,  and  (3)  the  Gate  of  Humility,  set  in  a 
I  wall  opposite  the  southern  part  of  S.  Michael's  church. 
I  From  the  last  a  passage,  walled  on  either  side,  conducts 
I  to  the  Gate  of  Virtue  (or  Wisdom)  which  is  the  principal 
I    entrance  to  Caius  Court. 

I  At  the  date  of  Hamond's  plan  the  eastern  portion 

I  of  the  present  Senate  House  Passage  did  not  exist 
\  (p.  71).  Between  the  New  Angel  Inn,  w^hich  occupied 
\  the  site  of  the  Senate  House,  and  the  passage  approach- 
I  ing  the  Gate  of  Virtue  from  the  High  Street  Hamond 
X  shows  several  dwelling  houses  fronting  the  street.  The 
;    largest,  which  encloses  a  small  courtyard,  may  be  the 

!  single  chimney.  In  Loggan's  view  it  has  a  dovecote  on  the  roof  in  place  of  the 
I      chimney. 


78  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

house  called  in  deeds  le  Lambe,  on  the  site  of  which 
once  stood  a  Stone  House  belonging  to  the  Prior  of  I 
Anglesey.    North  of  this  house  and  occupying  the  space  1 
between  the  Gate  of  Humility  and  the  Gate  of  Virtue! 
was  a  tenement  called  the  King's  Arms  or  Arma  Regia.  j 
This,  says  Dr  Caius,  was  once  the  residence  of  John  1 
Sibert,  or  Siberch,  the  University  Printer  (1521 — 2)\  i 
The  site  of  the  former   house   was   acquired   by  the 
College  in  1 782,  of  the  latter  in  1 564.   They  had  on  their 
western  side  a  garden  which  was  parted  from  them  by 
a  wall,  built  by  Dr  Caius  in  1565,  and  belonged  to  the 
President  of  the  College.     The  rest  of  the  area  com-  • 
prised  between    Henney  (i.e.   the    lane   so    called    by  ' 
Hamond),  Mill  Street,  Find  silver  Lane  and  the  High 
Street  was  the  property  of  the  College  in  1592.     But 
the  houses  fronting  the  High  Street,  between  the  Gate  ' 
of  Humility  and  Find  silver  Lane,  remained  in  private  j 
occupation  until  the  erection  of  the  Legge  and  Perse 
buildings  on  their  site  in   16 17  and   1619.     Between 
these  houses  and  Gonvile  Hall  was  a  garden  which, 
until  1 868,  was  the  Fellows'  garden.     Until  that  date 
it  was  enclosed  within  the  walls  shown  in  Hamond's 
plan. 

The  tower  of  the  Gate  of  Virtue,  with  its  neigh- 
bouring turret,  is  represented  by  Hamond  with  a  fair 
degree  of  accuracy.  In  Caius  Court  we  see  railings 
bordering  the  walks:  they  were  put  up  in  1583  and  re-  , 
moved  before  Loggan's  view  was  drawn*.  Near  the 
western  end  of  the  chapel  is  shown  a  curious  sundial, 
which  was  the  work  of  Theodore  Haveus^    The  Chapel 

*  Caius,  Atttia!s,  1569,  translated  in  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  161.  For  Siberch  see 
R.  Bowes,  University  Printers^  p.  286  and  G.  J.  Gray,  Earlier  Cambridge  Stationers 
and  Bookbinders,  p.  54. 

'  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  184.  =»  Ibid.  i.  p.  182. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND.  1592  79 

and  Its  bell-tower,  the  latter  marked  by  horizontal  bands 
of  masonry,  are  seen  on  the  northern  side  of  the  quad- 
rangle.   The  Chapel  shows  three  windows  on  the  south 
side,  and  a  large  one  in  the  eastern  gable.    At  its  west 
end  is  the  arch  of  the  passage  leading  to  Gonvile  Court. 
The  rooms  above  and  beyond  the  passage  were  part  of 
the  Lodge  and  are  distinguished  by  dormer  windows, 
as  Loggan  also  shows.    Hamond,  not  quite  accurately, 
represents  Caius  Court  as  considerably  broader  from 
east  to  west  than  Gonvile  Court,  and  he  sets  the  western 
range  of  the  former  somewhat  farther  to  the  west  than 
the  corresponding  range  in  Gonvile  Court:  they  are  in 
L      reality  in  the  same  line.     His  object  is  apparently  to 
;;:      display  the  Master's  turret  on  the  western  side  of  the 
:.'      Lodge.     Between  the  western  ranges  of  the  two  quad- 
P      rangles  and  Mill  Street  is  the  large  garden  of  the  Lodge. 
Si      At  the  north-western  corner  of  Gonvile  Court  is  the 
I;       Kitchen  court.    By  an  unusual  arrangement  the  Kitchen 
i      was  set  transverse  to  the  Hall  in  a  building  which  reached 
I      Mill  Street. 

ft  In  Gonejiilc  hall  we  see  a  hedge  surrounding  the 

I  centre  plot.  The  Library  and  the  Hall,  in  the  western 
\  range,  have  no  visible  features  to  distinguish  them  from 
I  ordinary  chambers.  In  the  northern  range  is  seen  the 
\  arched  gateway,  opening  on  Find  silver  Lane,  which 
%  served  Gonvile  Hall  as  its  principal  entrance  before  the 
I  alterations  of  Dr  Caius:  it  was  closed  in  1754.  The 
I  northern  range  has  a  large  stepped  gable  next  the 
f  Fellows' garden.  In  the  middle  of  the  quadrangle  a  pump 
\  is  conspicuous:  it  was  put  up  in  1578^ 
f  Nothing  is   more  interesting  or  more  graphically 

j      presented  in  Hamond's  plan  than  the  view  which  he 

{  ^  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  183. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 


Fig.  7j.    Part  of  Hamonci's  Map  of  Cambridge,  made  in  1592, 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  81 


I    has  given  us  of  Trinily  College  in  1592,  and  which  is 
[    here  reproduced  in  fig.  27 \    The  College  was  founded 
■     in  1546.    In  the  forty-six  years  which  had  since  elapsed 
\    only  a  small  part  of  the  existing  buildings  of  the  Great 
I    Court  had  been  completed,  and  it  is  unnecessary  to  say 
[    that   Nevile's   Court   had    not  been  begun.      K   great 
;    clearance  had  been  made  of  the  buildings  which  occu- 
f    pied  the  middle  space  of  the  Great  Court,  but  portions 
[    of  the  colleges  and  hostels  which  occupied  the  site  before 
1    1546  still  survived  in  the  lateral  ranges  and  in  other 
\    parts.     It  happens  that  Hamond's  plan  was  made  at  a 
j    time  when  there  was  a  cessation  in  the  building  opera- 
tions.    The   works   so   far   finished   had   mainly   been 
carried  out  between  1554  and  1564.     The  most  recent 
had  been  completed  about  the  year  1584.    The  comple- 
\   tion  of  the  Great  Court  and  the  reduction  of  its  plan  to 
I   that  which  we  see  to-day  were  due  to  Thomas  Nevile, 
I   who  became  Master  in  1593. 

j  The  great  area  comprised  in  the  College,  as  it  existed 

!  in  Hamond's  day,  may  be  conveniently  divided  into 
!  four  sections,  divided  from  one  another  by  streets  and 
!  lanes  which  were  closed  when  the  Great  Court  was 
!  begun.  These  grounds  were  almost  entirely  occupied  by 
j  ancient  colleges  and  hostels  at  the  date  of  the  foundation 
I  of  the  College.  Before  that  time  they  were  traversed 
I  by  three  streets:  (i)  a  lane  which  was  a  continuation  of 
j  Find  silver  Lane  and  led  to  a  hithe  on  the  King's  Ditch, 
j  called  Flaxhithe  :  (2)  Foul  Lane  which,  beginning  where 
j  the  Queen's  Gate  now  stands,  ran  northwards  to  the 
j  Gate  Tower  of  King's  Hall   (King  Edward's  Tower) 

'  ^  The  reproduction  of  Hamond's  plan  which  is  placed  opposite  pp.  402,  403 

!   of  the  second  volume  of  the  Arch.  Hist.,  having  been  made  from  the  injured  copy 
I   in  the  Bodleian  Lil>rary,  is  defective  in  details,  especially  in  the  south-west  corner 

I   near  the  Queen's  gate. 

i 

1  H.  6 


82  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

which  formerly  stood  at  a  middle  point  between  the 
Great  Gate  and  the  door  of  the  Lodge:  {3)  King's  Hall 
Lane,  or  King's  Childer  Lane,  which,  crossing  the  last- 
named,  ran  in  a  winding  course  from  a  point  a  few  feet 
south  of  the  Great  Gate  to  a  point  on  the  river  bank 
where  the  King's  Ditch  rejoined  the  main  channel  of 
the  river. 

The  first,  or  southern  of  these  four  areas,  contained 
two  hostels,  viz.  Garret  (or  S.  Gerard's)  Hostel  and 
Ovyng's  Inn  (otherwise  S.  Hugh's  Hostel).  It  was 
bounded  by  Garret  Hostel  Lane,  Mill  Street,  Flaxhithe 
Lane  and  the  King's  Ditch.  The  Bishop's  Hostel  and 
half  the  site  of  the  New  (or  King's)  Court  are  situated 
in  it. 

The  second,  or  western,  comprised  Michaelhouse 
and  S.  Gregory's  (or  Newmarket)  Hostel,  and  was 
bounded  by  Flaxhithe  Lane,  Foul  Lane,  King's  Hall 
Lane  and  the  King's  Ditch.  It  contained  the  site  of  the 
south-western  part  of  the  Great  Coutu  and  the  greater 
part  of  Nevile's  court. 

The  third,  or  eastern,  contained  Physwick  Hostel, 
S.  Katherine's  Hostel,  S.  Margaret's  Hostel  and  Tyled 
Hostel,  as  well  as  a  block  of  buildingfs  belonofine  to 
King's  Hall.  It  was  bounded  by  Find  silver  Lane, 
private  houses  fronting  the  High  Street,  King's  Hall 
Lane  and  Foul  Lane.  Here  is  now  the  south-eastern 
part  of  the  Great  Court. 

The  fourth,  or  northern,  contained  the  remainder 
of  King's  Hall  and  covered  all  the  ground  to  the  north 
of  King's  Hall  Lane. 

It  should  be  remembered  that  Garret  Hostel  Green, 
which  was  parted  from  the  College  ground  by  the  King's 
Ditch,  was  in  1592  the  property  of  the  Town. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  83 

In  the  first  of  these  four  areas  we  see  in  the  plan 
two  buildings,  very  near  and  parallel  to  each  other,  one 
of  them  at  the  end  of  Mill  Street  and  looking  eastwards 
along  Find  silver  Lane,  the  other  behind  it.  The  former 
is  apparently  in  contact  with  the  range  of  Trinity  Great 
Court  which  fronts  Find  silver  Lane,  but  the  latter 
seems  not  to  be  in  line  with  the  range  which  contains 
the  Hall  and  Lodge  of  Trinity,  but  to  be  withdrawn 
somewhat  west  of  it.  As  the  buildins^  in  Mill  Street  has 
no  door  on  the  street  side,  it  would  seem  that  access  to 
the  buildings  was  obtained  from  the  Great  Court.  To- 
gether these  buildings  seem  to  have  formed  "the  new 
hostell,"  which  in  1576  was  fitted  up  to  contain  eight 
chambers :  previously  the  College  had  let  it  as  a  private 
house.  Evidently  "the  new  hostell"  is  to  be  identified 
with  Ovyng's  Inn,  which  is  marked  by  Lyne  in  this 
position  and,  according  to  Dr  Caius,  was  a  hostel  for 
jurists,  opposite  the  western  postern  of  Gonvile  Hall\ 
As  late  as  1578  it  was  still  known  as  "Hovynes  Inne." 
Garret  Hostel  stood  next  Ovyngs'  Inn  and  nearer  to 
Trinity  Hall :  in  Lyne's  plan  it  is  made  to  adjoin  Ovyng's 
Inn  on  one  side  and  Garret  Hostel  Lane  on  the  other'. 
Hamond  shows  a  short  wall  connecting  the  two  parallel 
buildings  at  their  southern  ends.  Garret  Hostel  had 
probably  disappeared  before  Hamond's  day,  for  there  is 
no  mention  of  it  after  1585  :  but  the  name  survived  and 
seems  to  have  been  applied  to  "the  new  hostell"  as  late 

1  Arch.  Hist.  ii.  pp.  551,  552.    Dr  Caius  records  in  his  Amiah,  p.  13  (ed.  Venn, 
C.A.S.  Svo.  Publications,  1904),  that  in  1521  the  men  of  Gerard's  or  Garret  Hostel 
and  of  Ovyng's  Inn  niade  an  assault  on  the  postern  gate  of  Gonvile  Hall  and  the 
j  buttery  which  adjoined  it. 

I  2  It  should  be  observed  that  Garret  Hostel  Lane  only  came  into  existence  in 

!  »545>  when  the  Hostel  itself  was  resumed  into  the  possession  of  Michaelhouse,  of 

which  it  was  previously  a  dependance.   Flaxhithe  Lane  was  enclosed  in  1306,  about 
the  time  when  Ovyng'.->  Inn  was  established. 

6—2 


84  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

as  1644.  "The  new  hostell"  was  pulled  down  in  1662, 
being  then  ruinous,  and  its  site  was  taken  for  Bishop's 
Hostel.  Behind  it  Hamond  shows  enclosed  ground,  to 
which  entrance  was  given  through  an  arched  gate  in 
the  corner  next  Garret  Hostel  Lane,  and  which  reached 
to  the  King's  Ditch. 

Before  1546  the  second  area  was  entirely  occupied 
by  the  buildings  and  grounds  of  Michaelhouse,  including 
its  dependent  hostel  of  S.  Gregory'.  Presumably  the 
western  end  of  the  south  range  and  the  whole  of  the 
western  range  of  the  Great  Court,  so  much  of  it  as  is 
shown  by  Hamond,  excepting  the  southern  end  of  the 
Lodge,  which  was  built  in  1554,  w^ere  surviving  portions 
of  Michaelhouse.  The  Gate  Tower  of  Michaelhouse, 
which  Lyne's  plan  of  1574  shows  fronting  Mill  Street, 
has  disappeared.  We  hear  of  its  walling  up  in  1552  ; 
probably  this  means  that  the  space  of  the  archway  was 
converted  into  chambers.  Hamond  shows  a  door  in 
the  position  of  the  old  Gate,  at  the  end  of  Mill  Street. 
The  buildings  along  Find  silver  Lane,  as  far  as  Phys- 
wick  Hostel,  are  low  and  featureless.  Apparently  they 
had  only  one  upper  floor  and  it  had  garret  windows. 
All  this  range  was  swept  away  by  Nevile  in  the  altera- 
tions of  1594 — 7,  w^hen  the  Queen's  gate  was  erected. 

^  The  northern  part  of  S.  Gregory's  Hostel  stood  on  the  site  of  Crouched  Hall. 
The  site  was  acquired  for  Michaelhouse  in  1337.  A  Crouched  Hostel  which  stood 
on  part  of  the  site  of  the  Schools  was  acquired  by  the  University  in  1432  for  the 
erection  of  the  new  Schools.  Probably  the  students  migrated  to  the  Michaelhouse 
ground  when  they  were  displaced  from  their  former  quarters.  Lyne  puts  the  letter 
D  on  the  northern  part  of  the  western  range  of  the  Great  Court,  indicating  that 
that  was  the  position  of  S.  Gregory's  Hostel.  Fuller  says  that  it  stood  where  in 
his  day  was  Trinity  College  dove-cote.  From  Arc/i.  Hist.  li.  p.  636,  we  learn  that 
in  1555  the  dokc-cote  was  next  the  Master's  garden  and  a  bridge  which  crossed  the 
King's  Ditch.  This  bridge  is  not  marked  by  Lyne  or  Hamond,  but  the  latter 
shows  a  small  structure  in  the  Masters  garden,  close  to  the  Ditch,  which  may  have 
been  a  dove-cote. 


PLAN  BY  JOPIN  HAMOND,  1592  85 

The  range  on  the  western  side  of  the  Great  Court 
is  more  interesting.  In  1592  it  was  only  carried  as  far 
northwards  as  the  present  entrance  hall  of  the  Lodge, 
and,  except  the  part  of  the  Lodge  shown  by  Hamond, 
all  the  buildings  appear  to  have  been  in  existence  before 
1546.  It  would  seem  that  the  southern  and  western 
ranges  did  not  join  at  the  angle  between  Mill  Street 
and  Find  silver  Lane,  the  western  range  being  set 
further  to  the  west  than  the  end  of  the  southern  range,  so 
as  to  leave  a  passage  to  Ovyng's  Inn  and  Garret  Hostel. 
At  the  south-west  angle  of  the  Great  Court  Loggan's 
print,  made  about  16S8,  shows  a  staircase  turret,  which 
is  entered  by  a  door  on  the  north  side.  In  Hamond's 
i       plan  there  is  a  turret  which  is  evidently  to  be  identified 

•  with  this;  it  is  not  however  at  the  angle  but  stands  a 
[  little  distance  from  it,  in  the  western  range.  It  is  clear 
;      that  the  position  which  Hamond  gives  it  is  no  mistake 

•  in  drawing,  for  he  puts  the  door  on  the  south  side,  and 

1      between  the  turret  and  the  angle  he  shows  a  portion  of 

i     the  western  range  with  a  window  on  the  upper  floor. 

I     It  is  therefore  evident  that  when  Nevile,  between  1594 

I    and  1597,  rebuilt  the  southern  side  of  the  Great  Court 

^    he  set  back  the  western  part  of  the  range  on  that  side 

f    for  a  few  feet  northwards.     Before  this  alteration  the 

I    southern  ranges  of  Michaelhouseand  Physwick's  Hostel 

I    followed  the  curving  line  of  Find  silver  Lane.     Nevile 

I   ingeniously  contrived  to  straighten  the  line  so  as  to  give 

t   the   Great   Court  the  rectangular  form   which   it  now 

*:   presents,  and  at  the  same  time  to  retain  the  old  turret, 

I  altering  the  position  of  its  door,  so  that  it  stood  exactly 
j  at  the  angle  of  the  court.  As  a  result  of  this  change 
■  Trinity  (or  Find  silver)  Lane,  which  in  Hamond's  day 
;  was  of  uniform  width,  is  now  considerably  widened  at 


86  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592      • 

its  western  end.  The  Lodge  of  the  Master  of  Michael- 
house  was  no  doubt  placed,  as  other  Lodges,  at  the  dais 
end  of  the  Hall,  and  consequently  at  the  southern  end 
of  the  western  range.  The  turret  is  of  the  pattern  of 
the  stair-turrets  annexed  to  the  Master's  Lodge  in  all 
the  colleges  built  before  1400^  The  Lodge  of  the 
Master  of  Michaelhouse,  or  at  least  its  principal  rooms, 
was  probably  confined  to  the  upper  floor  and  had  the 
Fellows'  Parlour  under  it  and  next  to  the  Hall.  Hamond 
shows  the  door  which  presumably  admitted  to  the 
Parlour. 

Beyond  the  door  just  mentioned  the  plan  shows  us 
a  lofty  oriel  window,  the  embattled  crest  of  which  reaches 
somewhat  higher  than  the  eaves  of  the  roof.  This,  or 
a  similar  oriel  in  the  same  place,  is  drawn  in  the  Scheme, 
dated  about  1595,  for  laying  out  the  Great  Court,  re- 
ferred to  in  note  i  below.  In  this  Scheme,  which  was 
not  carried  out,  the  Hall,  Buttery  and  Kitchen  are  left 
in  the  original  positions  which  they  occupied  as  parts  of 
Michaelhouse :  the  screens  are  at  the  northern  end  of 
the  Hall,  with  the  Buttery  next  it  and  the  Kitchen 
beyond.  This  was  clearly  the  arrangement  in  Hamond's 
time,  for  he  shows  the  door  of  the  screens  passage  and 
the  chimney  stack  of  the  Kitchen  beyond  the  Hall 
northwards.  When  the  western  range  was  prolonged 
northwards  by  the  extension  of  the  Master's  Lodge 
{circa  i6co)  a  new  Hall  was  built,  north  of  the  old  one,  on 
the  site  of  the  old  screens,  Buttery  and  Kitchen,  which 

^  This  turret  was  destroyed  by  Essex  between  1770  and  1775  [Arch.  Hist.  ii. 
p.  496).  The  Scheme  {circa  1595)  for  laying  out  the  Great  Court,  which  is  repro- 
duced in  Arch.  Hist,  ii.,  between  pp.  464,  465,  shows  that  at  that  time  it  was 
intended  to  make  the  Great  Court  an  exact  rectanijle,  strongly  contrasting  with  the 
asymmetrical  lines  of  the  old  ranges,  shown  by  Hamond.  Mr  T.  D.  Atkinson  in 
C-A.S.  Proc.  and  Cot/tm.  viii.  pp.  234 — 242  has  given  a  description  of  the  Hall  of 
Michaelhouse  with  a  diagram  of  its  ground -plan. 


I  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  S7 

■  were  previously  interposed  inconveniently  between  the 
|:  Lodge  and  the  Hall.  A  new  Buttery  and  Kitchen, 
[!  with  the  Parlour  above  them,  were  at  the  same  time 
ji  made  out  of  the  old  Hall.  The  oriel  was  spared  as  an 
!•  architectural  feature,  though  it  ceased  to  serve  its 
[;  original  use,  and,  as  the  range  to  which  it  belonged  was 
I  heightened  by  the  addition  of  a  gnrret  floor,  it  no  longer 
^  reached  to  the  roof.  It  is  shown  in  Loggan's  view  and 
I  in  a  Perspective  View  of  the  Great  Court  which  was 
^  drawn  in  1740.  It  was  destroyed  in  1771,  when  this 
I  part  of  the  range  was  reconstructed  by  Essex. 
I  On  the  roof  of  the  old  Pi  all  Hamond  shows  a  louvre. 

I  In  the  eastern  wall  are  four  windows,  besides  the  oriel. 
i  Though  the  Hall  was  only  52  feet  in  length,  which  is 
;  about  the  length  of  the  ancient  Halls  of  Peterhouse 
j  and  Pembroke,  and  little  more  than  half  the  width  of 
i  the  present  Hall,  it  might  very  well  accommodate  the 
I  small  society  of  Michaelhouse.  At  the  time  when  Nevile 
I  began  his  alterations  (1604)  it  is  said  that  it  was  almost 
I  ruinous  through  extreme  old  age\ 
I  At  the  angle  between  the  Lodge  and  the  northern 

I  range  containing  King  Edward's  Tower  Hamond  shows 
!  the  Master's  stair-turret.  The  range,  together  with  the 
turret,  was  removed  about  1600,  when  Nevile's  altera- 
tions of  the  Great  Court  were  carried  out.  It  was  built 
in  1554 — 5-  tHe  southern  wall  having  formed  part  of  an 
older  building,  probably  belonging  to  King's  Hall:  the 
northern  wall  was  apparently  of  timber.  Here  was 
situated  the  Master's  Hall.  The  desigrn  in  buildinjj  the 
range  was  evidently  to  retain  King  Edward's  Tower. 
Though  in  Hamond's  plan  of  the  Great  Court  there  are 
no  walks  or  grass  plots,  Nevile's  intention  when  he  built 

^  //rf/5.  I/isf.  ii.  p.  475. 


88  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

the  Queen's  Gate  Tower  (1597)  was  evidently  to  make 
a  walk  between  the  two  Towers,  which  directly  face 
each  other.  The  present  walk  between  them  follows 
the  line  of  Foul  Lane. 

At  the  north-west  end  of  the  Lodge  Hamond  shows 
two  long  buildings,  not  in  continuous  line,  extending  to 
the  King's  Ditch.     That  which  is  next  the  Lodge  was 
the  Master's  gallery  and  was  erected  in  1554^     Below 
it  a  passage  with  an  arched  doorwa}^  gave  communica- 
tion between  the  garden-grounds  lying  to  the  north  and 
south.    The  use  of  the  further  building  is  uncertain :  in 
Loggan's  view  a  ladder  placed  against  one  of  its  upper 
windows  suggests  that  in  16S8  it  was  used  as  a  store- 
house.    The  Lodge  garden,  which  in  1592  was  larger 
by  the  area  which  later  was  included  in  the  Great  Court, 
is  separated,  on  its  northern  side,  from  the  Bowling 
Green  by  a  w^all  which  w^as  put  up  in  1568".     Here  it 
may  be  observed  that  the  grounds  of  Trinity,  from  the 
north-west  corner  of  Ga:ret  Hostel  garden  to  the  end 
of  the  Bowling  Green,  next  S.  John's  bridge,  were  fenced 
continuously  on  the  side  next  the  King's  Ditch  and  the 
river  by  an  embattled  wall.     The  part  of  the  garden 
which  is  nearest  the   Lodge  is  laid  out  with  a  large 
flower-bed,  divided  into  four  by  cross  walks.     At  the 
north-west  corner  of  the  garden  is  a  small  building  which 
was  probably  a  summer-house'.    Beyond  this  there  is  a 
triangular  space  of  open  ground  bounded  on  two  of  its 
sides  by  the  King's   Ditch  and  the  river.     This  plot, 
anciently  called  Millstones   Hill,  was  acquired  by  the 


1  Arch.  Hist.  p.  622.    The  Master's  gallery  was  destroyed  after  the  year  iSoo. 
-  IbiJ.  ii.  p.  635. 

*  Loggan  shows  a  building  in  this  position.     It  was  built  in  1684 — 5  and  was 
the  Master's  Summer  House  (Arch.  Hist.  ii.  p.  647). 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND.  1592  89 

College  from  the  Town  in  or  before  the  year  1546 — 7. 
Part  of  it  is  the  site  of  the  present  Library'. 

We  now  come  to  the  third  area,  comprising   the 
south-eastern  parts  of  the  College  and  some  adjacent 
houses.     Foul  Lane,  which  was  the  western  boundary 
of  this  area,  was  enclosed  when  the  College  was  founded 
and  does  not  appear  in  Hamond's  plan :  but  Or  Caius 
says  that  it  began  at  the  Queen's  Gate  of  the  Great 
Court  and  joined  King's  Childer  Lane  at  King  Edward's 
Tower.     The  Queen's  Gate  and  the  range  containing 
it  were  built  in  1544 — 97  :  the  position  of  the  Gate  is 
marked   in    Hamond's   plan   by   a   door   opposite   the 
Kitchen  court  of  Gonvile  Hall.     East  of  this  door  is  a 
building  which  is  distinguished  from  the  long,  uniform 
i        range  of  Michaelhouse  by  the  absence  of  garrets.     In 
j       this  position  Lyne  shows  a  Gate  Tower  in  his  plan  and 
\       indicates  that  it  belonged  to  Physwick  Hostel.     This 
I       hostel  was  perhaps  the  only  one  which  had  a  collegiate 
I       Gate  Tower.     Of  all  the  hostels  it  was  probably  the 
[       most  important  in  the  sixteenth  century.    It  had  a  Hall 
\l      and  a  garden  which  occupied  the  site  of  an  older  hostel, 
I      called  S.  Margaret's,  and,  according  to  Fuller,  it  had 
I     many  fair  chambers.    It  became  the  property  of  Gonvile 
I      Hall,  and  was  used  by  that  college  as  a  sort  of  colony 
I     for  the  overflow  of  its  students.    It  is  described  in  1476 
*     as  then  newly  built,  and  it  was  a  flourishing  institution 
I     at  the  date  when  it  was  acquired  by  Trinity". 
I  In   Find   silver    Lane,    east  of   Physwick    Hostel, 

\  Hamond  shows  a  tenement,  consistine  of  a  house  and 
I  annexe  with  a  garden  which  is  possibly  the  property 
!  which  in  deeds  of  the  fifteenth  century  is  called  /e 
\    MigJiell  Augell,  and,  as  its  name  implies,  once  belonged 

i  1  Arch.  Hist.  ii.  p.  407.  «  /bid.  ii.  pp.  415— 4 17. 


90  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

to  Michaelhouse.  U  was  otherwise  known  as  S.  Kathe- 
rine's,  or  ''the  Gramer  Hostel."  Beyond  this  tenement 
and  near  the  High  Street  there  are  three  houses,  varying 
in  size,  among  which  we  must  place  the  almshouses,  three 
in  number,  founded  in  1 463  by  Reginald  Ely.  They  were 
purchased  by  Trinity  College  and  removed  in  1864, 
when  new  almshouses  were  erected  in  St  Paul's  Road. 
The  site  is  occupied  by  lecture  rooms  of  Trinity  College^ 

Between  Find  silver  Lane  and  the  Great  Gate 
Hamond  places  a  row  of  eight  dwelling  houses,  several 
of  which  have  courts  and  annexes  behind  them.  Those 
which  are  nearest  to  Find  silver  Lane  never  became  the 
property  of  Trinity.  One  house,  near  the  middle  of  the 
row,  occupied  the  position  of  Tyled  Hostel,  which  was 
acquired  by  King's  Hall  in  1449.  In  the  ground  behind 
these  houses  we  see  some  garden  plots  and  three  large 
enclosures  planted  with  trees.  The  largest  belonged  to 
the  Mighell  Angell  tenement:  the  other  two,  at  the  date 
of  the  foundation  of  Trinity,  were  leased  to  King's  Hall. 
Near  the  middle  of  these  grounds  Hamond  shows  a 
tennis  court,  approached  from  the  Great  Court  through 
a  gate  and  by  a  passage  parallel  with  Find  silver  Lane. 
On  the  northern  side  of  the  Mighell  Angell  ground  and 
projecting  westwards  into  the  Great  Court  there  is  a 
range  of  chambers  in  three  floors.  It  belonged  to  King's 
Hall  and  was  probably  erected  about  1 490.  As  no  doors 
are  to  be  seen  in  the  plan  it  was  evidently  entered  from 
the  north.  It  was  constructed  of  timber  and  was  re- 
moved by  Nevile  in  I599^ 

Hamond's  presentation  of  the  Great  Gate  is  not  a 
travesty,  such  as  Lyne's,  but  in  the  main  is  conventional. 
It  is  precisely  similar  to  his  drawings  of  the  Gate  Towers 

^  Arch.  Hist.  ii.  p.  4  19.  ^  Ibid.  ii.  p.  476. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  91 

of  Queens'  and  S.  John's,  except  that  it  shows  a  smaller 
side  door  next  the  large  one  :  in  each  case  he  puts  a 
single  broad  window,  instead  of  two,  above  the  arch  and 
omits  the  niche.  The  Great  Gate  was  begun  in  15 iS 
and  partially  completed  in  1535  :  it  was  heightened  in 
1598  and  adorned  with  sculptures  and  canopies  in 
1 6 14 — 15.  When  first  constructed  it  was  isolated  from 
the  other  buildings  of  King's  Hall  and  was  not  the 
entrance  to  a  quadrangle.  The  short  range  next  it  on 
the  south  was  begun  in  1556:  it  overlapped  the  timber 
range  just  mentioned  and  was  not  in  contact  with  it. 
The  ranore  between  the  Gate  and  the  Chanel  was  finished 
about  1584. 

Like  Loggan,  Hamond  shows  an  embattled  wall  on 
either  side  of  the  approach  to  the  Gate.  That  on  the 
northern  side  is  continued  along-  the  High  Street  as  far 
as  the  boundary  of  S.  John's.  It  encloses  a  garden, 
larger  than  the  present  grass-plot,  and  two  bays  of  the 
Chapel  project  into  it :  Loggan  more  accurately  shows 
three.  Hamond  is  unusually  inaccurate  in  his  drawing 
of  the  Chapel.  There  are  actually  twelve  bays,  of  which 
one,  where  the  eastern  range  abuts  on  the  Chapel,  has 
no  window.  Hamond  places  a  window  in  the  vacant  bay 
and  shows  only  eight  windows  in  the  south  wall  of  the 
ChapeP. 

Inside  the  Gate  there  is  shown  a  tree,  growingf  in 
a  box,  like  that  in  the  principal  quadrangle  of  Trinity 
Hall.  The  buildings  which  present  themselves  near  the 
Gate  are  as  yet  quite  fortuitously  disposed.  Some  of 
them  are  old  buildings  belonging  to  King's  Hall :  others 
are  new  creations.     On  the  left  the  timber  range  of 

^  The  external  length  of  the  Chapel  is  correctly  shown  by  Hamond  as  about 
200  feet. 


92  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

King's  Hall,  already  mentioned,  projects  awkwardly 
half-way  into  what  is  now  the  Great  Court.  Facing  the  j 
Gate  is  the  short  extension  of  the  western  range  of  1 
Michaelhouse  containing  the  Kitchen  and  a  portion  of 
the  Lodge.  At  right  angles  to  this  is  the  range  con- 
taining King  Edward's  Tower.  Its  line,  if  produced, 
would  bring  it  exactly  to  the  arch  of  the  Great  Gate,  a 
calamitous  result  which  was  obviated  by  the  total  re- 
moval of  the  range  by  Nevile  in  1600,  when  the  Tower 
was  re-erected  at  the  west  end  of  the  Chapel.  Hamond's 
picture  of  it  differs  curiously  both  from  the  existing 
Tower  and  from  what  may  be  gathered  of  its  appear- 
ance from  the  Bursar's  accounts  of  King's  Hall.  From 
these  accounts  we  learn  that  it  had  angle  turrets,  as  the 
existing  structure  has,  and  that  it  was  occupied  as 
chambers.  Hamond  shows  neither  turrets  nor  windows 
and  gives  the  Tower  a  curious  domical  cap,  evidently 
of  lead. 

We  may  next  proceed  to  the  fourth  area  of  the 
College,  viz.  that  which  lay  north  of  King's  Hall  Lane, 
which,  it  will  be  remembered,  ran  from  near  the  Great 
Gate  to  King  Edward's  Gate  in  its  original  position. 
The  plan — if  plan  it  can  be  called — of  King's  Hall  was 
extraordinarily  irregular,  and  the  anomalies  which  made 
it  unlike  any  of  the  ancient  colleges  render  it  difhcult 
to  explain  its  arrangements  without  the  aid  of  a  ground 
plan  such  as  is  admirably  supplied  in  Mr  Caroe's  mono- 
graph' on  the  King's  Hostel  and  that  which  is  here 
produced  (fig.  28)  from  the  Architectiiral  History. 
The  feature  of  an  outer  as  well  as  an  inner  Gate  of 
Entrance  is  one  of  the  unexplained  anomalies".     King 

1  C.  A.S.  Quarto  Publications  (1909),  A7w/j  Hostel,  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
'  The  relation  of  the  Great  Gate  to  the  rest  of  King's  Hall  is  inexplicable 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 


93 


THE 


ScAi£  or  fee  T. 


Fig.  28.     Ground  plan  of  Kinj^'s  Hall ;  as  determined  by  Professor  Willis.    The  existing  buildings 
of  Trinity  College  are  indicated  by  a  doited  line. 


94  PLAN  BY  JOHN  PIAMOND,  1592 

Edward's  Tower  (1426 — 37),  the  building  of  which 
preceded  that  of  the  Great  Gate  by  nearly  a  century, 
fronted  King's  Hall  Lane  but  did  not  form  a  part  of 
the  older  buildings,  which  stood  considerably  to  the 
north  of  it.  Between  the  Tower  and  the  Chapel  Hamond 
shows  a  ranee  which  has  three  staircase  entries  and  the 
unusual  number  of  four  storeys.  It  was  built  at  the 
same  time  as  the  Tower  and  is  an  extension  of  the 
western  rans^e  of  the  cloister  court  of  Kinor's  Hall.  It 
was  destroyed  by  Nevile  about  the  year  1600,  when  the 
Tower  was  transferred  to  its  present  position  at  the  west 
end  of  the  Chapel.  This,  as  well  as  the  adjoining 
western  cloister  range,  contained  chambers  allotted  to 
the  Master  of  King's  Hall^ 

Of  the  small  quadrangle  of  King's  Hall  Hamond 
shows  that  the  western  and  northern  ranges  were  still 
in  existence  in  1592,  as  well  as  the  northern  half  of  the 
eastern  range.  The  other  parts  had  been  destroyed, 
before  1555,  to  make  room  for  the  Chapel.  The  western 
range,  excepting  a  small  portion  on  the  site  of  which 
King  Edward's  Tower  was  re-erected,  still  exists,  and 
has  recently  (1905 — 6)  been  restored  to  something  like 
its  ancient  form  by  Mr  Caroe.  It  was  built  at  different 
dates  between  1375  and  14 18.  The  southern  end  was 
occupied  on  the  upper  floors  by  the  Master:  the  northern 
end  consisted  of  chambers.    Of  the  northern  range  only 

except  on  the  hypothesis  that,  before  the  dissolution  of  Kind's  Hall,  some  develop- 
ment of  its  buildings  was  in  contemplation  which  involved  the  clo.^ing  of  King's 
Hall  Lane  and  the  removal  of  King  Edward's  Tower.  Its  situation  with  regard  to 
either  was  otherwise  almost  impossibly  inconvenient.  The  position  given  to  King's 
Hall  Chapel  {1463— 99),  external  to  the  court  and  independent  of  it,  and  the 
erection  of  the  timber  range  (1490)  on  the  southern  side  of  King's  Hall  Lane,  give 
some  likelihood  to  the  suggestion. 

^  Arch.  Hist.  ii.  p.  444.  The  Statutes  given  to  Trinity  in  1552,  at  which  time 
the  new  Master's  Lodge  had  not  been  built,  assigned  to  the  Master  all  the  build- 
ings situated  round  the  cloister  of  King's  Hall  (ibid.  p.  460). 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592    .-  95 

the  roof  is  visible  in  Hamond's  pkin.  It  contained  the 
Library  and  was  built  14 16 — 22 \  On  the  western  side 
of  the  quadrangle  Hamond  shows  a  cloister  walk  with 
six  arches:  this  was  constructed  about  the  same  time  as 
the  Library.  Neither  Hamond  nor  Lyne  shows  the 
cloister  walk  which  existed  on  the  northern  side.  The 
northrTn  end  of  the  eastern  range,  which  was  built 
between  1386  and  1395,  contained  the  Kitchen.  This 
I  eastern  part  and  the  Library  were  destroyed,  as  ruinous, 
j       in  1 694-. 

[  The  Bowling  Green,  which  is  overlooked  from  the 

[  restored  western  range  of  King's  Hall  quadrangle,  was 
\  made  in  1648.  In  Hamond's  plan  the  space  which  it 
j  occupies  was  laid  out  as  a  garden  with  flower-beds  and 
i  trees,  and  there  is  no  green  for  bowls.  It  had  been  the 
I  gardenof  King's  Hall.  In  the  middle  of  it  both  Hamond 
1  and  Lyne  mark  a  curious  structure  which  was  probably 
I  a  dove-cote.  It  had  apparendy  ceased  to  exist  when 
j-  Loggan  made  his  view.  Hereabouts  was  the  Colum- 
\  barium  of  Kine's  HalP.  There  is  a  o-arden  house  at  the 
I     north-west  corner  of  the  garden,  on  the  river  bank. 

!  Having  completed  our  survey  of  Trinity  we  now 

J  pass  to  5.  /o/ifi's  college  (fig.  27  on  p.  80).  It  is  parted 
I:  from  Trinity  by  a  lane,  the  property  of  S.  John's,  which 
I-  is  entered  from  the  street  through  an  arch  and  leads  to 
I     the  Kitchen  and  to  the  river.     The  arch  is  set  at  the 

i^  1  I.yne's  view  of  this  range  shows  five  windows  on  the  upper  floor  and  a  larger 

I  one  in  the  western  gable.  Of  the  last  no  trace  was  found  in  Mr  Caroe's  restoration. 
I  In  this  place  Mr  Caroe  places  ordinary  chambers,  and  it  seems  that  the  Library  did 
\       not  extend  to  the  Bowling  Green  gable. 

\  2  The  southern  end  of  the  eastern  range  was  occupied  by  the  Buttery,  and  the 

\  southern  range  by  the  Hall  and  Parlour.  The  Chapel  of  King's  Hall,  standing 
I       between  the  eastern  range  and  the  street,  partly  on  the  site  of  the  present  Chapel, 

was  built  between  1463  and  1469.    All  these  buildings  had  been  removed  before 

Hamond's  lime. 

^  Caroe,  King's  Hostel,  p.  7  ;  Arch.  Hist.  ii.  pp.  441  and  460. 


96  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

extremity  of   an  embattled  wall  which  continues  the 
similar  wall  parting  the  ground  at  the  east  end  of  thei 
Chapel  of  Trinity  from  the  street.     The  street  in  front; 
of  the  two  colleges  was  widened  on  both  sides  in  the ! 
course  of  last  century  \    On  the  northern  side  of  S.  John's  | 
Hamond  shows  another  lane  conducting  from  the  Hio-h  ■ 
Street  to  a  quay  on  the  river  bank.     It  was  called  j 
S.  John's  Lane  and,  like  the  other,  was  entered  from 
the  street  through  an  arch.     It  was  acquired  by  the 
College  from  the  Town  and  closed  in  1863-.    Along  the 
\vhole  front  of  the  College,  fencing  the  sidewalk  from 
the  road,  Hamond  shows  a  line  of  rails,  with  taller  posts 
at  the  ends  and  at  the   opening   opposite   the   Gate. 
Similar  rails  are  to  be  seen  in  Loggan's  views  of  other 
colleges^  but  no  other  example  is  shown  by  Hamond. 
Before  we  consider  the  main  buildino-s  of  the  Colleo-e 

o  o 

we  may  notice  a  house  which,  in  Hamond's  plan,  stands 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  street  at  the  north-western 
corner  of  All  Saints'  churchyard.  The  ground  on  which 
it  is  situated  had  formerly  been  the  cemetery  of  the 
Hospital  of  S.  John^  and  became  the  property  of  the 
College.  About  the  year  1588  it  was  converted  into  a 
Pensionary,  i.e.  chambers  for  the  occupation  of  students 
who  were  not  on  the  foundation  of  the  Colleee.  Its 
use  for  this  purpose  ended  about  the  close  of  the 
eighteenth  century*. 

^  There  is  a  graphic  description  of  the  street  between  the  gates  of  the  two 
colleges  in  The  Riot  at  the  Great  Gate  of  Trinity  College,  ibio—ibu  (J.  W.  Clark, 
C.A.S.  Octavo  Publications,  xliii.  1906). 

2  Arch.  Hist.  ii.  p.  235.  '  Ibid.  iii.  pp.  295,  296. 

*  See  the  passage  cited  from  Baker's  History  of  Saint  John's  College  in  The 
Dual  Origin  0/  the  Tovin  of  Carnbridi^e,  p.  21  note  (Gray,  C.A.S.  Quarto  Publi- 
cations, i.  1 90S). 

'  There  is  a  view  of  the  old  houses  occupying  the  site  of  the  Pensionary  (now 
the  Divinity  Schools)  in  Old  Cambridge  (Redfern),  plate  XXlil. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  97 

The  Gate  Tower  is  represented  by  Hamond  in  much 
the  same  way  as  the  Great  Gate  of  Trinity  College. 
The  south-western  corner  turret  is  surmounted  by  a  tall 
cross,  which  was  taken  down  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
at  the  time  of  the  Civil  War'.  The  ranges  north  and 
south  of  the  Gate  show  no  conspicuous  difference  from 
their  appearance  in  Loggan's  view,  A  walk  leads  from 
I  the  Gate  to  the  Hall  screens,  and  the  grass  plots  on 

[  either  side  are  fenced  with  rails'.    Near  the  north-west 

;  angle  of  the  Court  is  seen  the  oriel  of  the  Hall.    Between 

I  it  and  the  corner   Hamond,   inaccurately,  places   two 

!  windov/s,  one  above  the  other  :   in  actual  fact  the  oriel 

;  was  at  the  northern  end  of  the   Hall  range,  and  the 

I  Parlour,  which  was  at  the  dais  end  of  the   Hall,  was 

!  lighted    only    from    the    north.     Equally    incorrecdy 

I  Hamond  shows  three  windows,  instead  of  two,  in  the 

I  eastern  wall  of  the  Hall.  Only  the  roofs  of  the  north 
j  and  south  ranges  are  shown'.  The  east  window  of  the 
;  Chapel  is  seen  between,  and  recessed  behind,  the  eastern 
I  range  and  the  eastern  gable  of  a  building  which  stands 
r  on  the  northern  side  of  the  Chapel  and  looks  as  though 
[■  it  was  contiguous  with  it:  there  was  actually  an  inter- 
l  vening  space  of  eleven  feet.  This  building  was  a  part 
j  of  the  Hospital  of  S.  John.  It  has  been  called  the 
I  Infirmary,  but  it  is  more  likely  that  it  was  originally  a 
I  chapel.  It  was  fitted  up  as  chambers  in  1585,  and 
I       destroyed  in  1862'.   In  Loggan's  view  a  covered  passage 

?  1  Arc/t.  Hist.  ii.  p.  316  (quotation  from  Baker). 

§  '^  The  rails  had  been  removed  when  Loggan's  view  was  taken. 

\  3  The  axis  of  the  Chapel  is  not  due  east  to  west,  but  considerably  inclined 

j;  north  and  south.    Hamond,  not  quite  accurately,  represents  the  front  of  the  College 

I  as  facing  due  east.     The  Chapol  of  S.  John's  College  is  the  only  chapel  which  in 

[  his  plan  does  not  exhibit  its  southern  face. 

*  Loggan  shows  windows  on  three  floors  in  the  gable  of  the  so-called  Infirmary 
a-s  well  as  in  the  e;xstern  range:  Ilamond  in  both  cases  shows  only  two;  but  Arch. 
H.  1 


98  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

is  shown  at  the  east  end  of  the  Chapel,  giving  com- 
munication between  this  building  and  the  Entrance 
Court.  In  Hamond's  day  this  had  no  existence,  and  the 
only  entrance  to  the  building  was  in  S.  John's  Lane. 

Beyond  the  screens  we  see  a  passage  with  a  tennis 
court  on  its  northern  side,  and  on  the  southern  side  a 
small  quadrangle,  which  was  built  about  1526  and  re- 
moved about  1 60 1,  when  the  Second  Court  was  being 
built.  In  the  northern  range  of  this  quadrangle  was  the 
Master's  gallery.  The  Lodge  was  between  the  northern 
end  of  the  Hall  and  the  Chapel  and,  except  through  the 
Hall,  there  was  no  interior  communication  between  it 
and  the  gallery.  A  wing  of  the  Lodge  extends  west- 
ward from  the  dais  end  of  the  Hall,  and  at  its  western 
end  we  see  the  Master's  turret.  Beyond  this  end  of  the 
Lodge  is  the  Master's  garden  and  an  extensive  orchard 
reaching  to  the  river  bank.  Between  the  orchard  and 
the  Bowling  Green  of  Trinity  is  a  rectangular  piece  of 
open  ground,  which  is  now  occupied  by  the  southern  parts 
of  the  second  and  third  courts.  A  large  house  with  ad- 
joining smaller  buildings  stands  on  t?ie  river  bank.  Next 
to  the  house  is  the  bridge,  Hamond's  drawing  of  which 
shows  that  it  was  a  wooden  structure,  and  so  it  is  pic- 
tured by  Loggan.  It  is  barred  by  an  arched  gate  of 
timber  at  the  eastern  end.  S.  John's,  Queens'  and 
King's  were  the  only  colleges  which  possessed  bridges 
in  the  sixteenth  century,  as  they  alone  had  grounds  on 
both  sides  of  the  river. 

In  the  space  which  is  bounded  by  S.  John's  Lane, 
Bridge  Street  and  the  river  Hamond  shows  a  multitude 
of  houses  without  any  noticeable  feature.     Some  are 

Hist.  ii.  p.  247  shows  that  there  were  tliree  storeys.  Lo£^ga.n's  view  agrees  with 
Hamond  in  showiiiij  only  one  chimney,  w  hich  was  at  the  western  end. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  99 

disposed  about  four-sided  courts,  others  are  ranged  along 
alleys  which  run  from  Bridge  Street  to  the  river.  At 
the  end  of  S.  John's  Lane  we  see  a  masted  "keel"  and 
a  small  boat  moored  to  the  bank,  and  near  it  the  arm  of 
a  crane  projecting  over  the  water.  It  is  noteworthy  that 
in  his  view  of  S.  John's  College  Loggan  shows  a  string 
of  barges  which  are  being  towed  by  a  man  in  a  row-boat, 
a  covered  "tilt"  hauling  timber  and  poled  up  stream  by 
two  men,  and  another  barge  towed  from  the  bank. 
Above  the  bridge  were  several  stathes,  one  of  which,  on 
the  northern  bank,  still  exists  at  the  end  of  the  lane 
which  in  medieval  times,  as  now,  was  called  Fisher's 
Lane,  Just  at  this  point  Lyne  shows  a  fishing-boat,  in 
mid-stream,  draofg'ino'  a  net. 

Hamond  gives  little  indication  of  the  appearance  of 
the  Great  Briggc  ;  it  is  evidently  made  of  timber,  has 
wooden  railings  with  high  posts,  and  seemingly  has  two 
piers  in  the  stream.  Sailing  and  row-boats  are  moored 
to  the  south  bank  below  it. 

There  are  no  noteworthy  features  on  the  western 

side  of  Magdalene  Street  until  we  come  to  the  church  of 

6".  Peter  (Sheet  3).    It  has  a  nave,  a  western  tower  and 

spire,  a  porch  near  the  western  end  of  the  south  wall, 

three  windows  in  the  same  wall  and  a  small  door  near 

•      its  eastern  end,  and  an  eastern  window.    In  1742,  when 

;.      Cole  described  the  church,  there  was  a  chancel  and  a 

;      south  aisle,  neither  of  which  appears  in  Hamond's  view. 

\      Beyond  the  churchyard  is  S.  Peter's  Lane,  leading  to 

I     the    open    ground    called    Pound    Green,    which    was 

I      reckoned  as  part  of  the  Western  Field  of  Cambridge 

I     and  took  its  name  from  a  pound,  which  existed  on  the 

i     "Western  side  of  the  lane  so  lately  as  1909.    This  Green 

J      is  represented  as  descending  the  slope  of  the  hill  to  a 


100  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

point  in  Northampton  Street  near  the  School  of  Pytha-' 
goras.  On  its  western  side  Hamond  indicates  a  bank,' 
which  is  still  to  be  seen  on  the  road  called  Mount 
Pleasant  and  was  the  vallum  of  the  presumably  Roman 
camp\  I 

Opposite  the  Castle  the  road,  which  at  this  point  is 
now  known  as  Castle  Street,  widens  into  a  roughly 
square  area  in  which  the  plan  shows  two  small  fenced 
courts  with  attached  buildings.  Pound  Green  reaches 
to  this  area  and  is  not  divided  from  it  by  any  fence  or 
hedge.  Further  on  the  road  narrows  and  then  widens 
again  into  a  very  large  parallelogram,  in  which  Hamond 
has  written  All  Sainctes  at  the  Castell.  The  old  church 
of  All  Saints,  which  had  been  disused  since  the  four- 
teenth century,  seems  to  have  totally  disappeared  before 
Hamond  made  his  plan'.  The  enclosure  which  was 
formerly  the  grave-yard  and  is  now  a  nurser}''  garden  is 
shown  with  a  large  barn-like  building  in  the  middle  of 
it:  this  was  "the  great  barn  nigh  unto  the  stone  crosse 
in  Huntingdon  Way"  which  is  often  mentioned  in  six- 
teenth century  deeds  of  S.  John's  College.  South  of  it 
is  a  close  walled  on  all  sides  and  containing  no  building. 
Houses,  gardens  and  a  large  plantation  of  trees  occupy 
the  space  contained  between  Shelly  Row  and  Mount 
Pleasant.  This  part  is  called  in  the  Field  Books  Hare 
Hill  or  Hore  Hill. 

On  the  verge  of  the  plan  Hamond  marks  the  bank 

^  In  the  middle  of  Pound  Green  Loggan  marks  a  watering  place  for  cattle, 
planted  round  with  trees.  It  is  shown  also  in  Custance's  plan  of  1798.  In  the 
sixteenth  century  terrier  of  Cambridge  Field  it  is  called  Chalkwell.  Hamond  does 
not  mark  it. 

^  Lyne  marks  the  site  as  Parcchia  omtiiit'n  saiictarurn  ad  Castrum  and  puts  a 
large  house  on  the  road  front  of  the  old  churchyard.  In  Fuller's  plan  of  Cambridge 
(1634)  there  is  a  fanciful  representation  of  the  ruins  of  the  church,  showing  what 
looks  like  a  tower  at  its  eastern  end. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  101 

which  formed  the  northern  rampart  of  the  ancient  camp 
and  is  now  seen  next  the  road  called  Pleasant  Row. 
Just  beyond  the  place  where  the  bank  reaches  the 
Huntingdon  Road  he  shows  a  mound  on  which  there 
is  a  platform  of  two  steps  surmounted  by  a  structure  of 
enigmatical  appearance.  It  stands  at  the  point  where 
the  boundary  of  the  town  of  Cambridge  and  the  parish 
of  Chesterton  crosses  the  Huntingdon  Road.  Probably 
it  is  the  High  Cross,  or  Stone  Cross,  mentioned  in  a 
terrier  of  Cambridge  Field  (date  1572)  as  standing  at 
the  Castle  End\  If  this  identification  is  correct  we  may 
conjecture  that  the  cross  is  the  same  as  that  mentioned 
by  Dr  Caius" :  "  Close  to  the  Castle  is  a  market  cross, 
constructed  of  solid  stone,  on  the  northern  side  of  the 
Castle.  It  is  called  the  market  cross  from  the  circum- 
stance that  there  is  a  constant  tradition  that  about  it 
the  market  of  the  old  town  was  formerly  held."  If  the 
tradition  to  which  Dr  Caius  refers  is  to  be  trusted  we 
may  assume  that  "the  market  of  the  old  town"  was  held 
in  the  wide  parallelogram,  above  mentioned,  between 
All  Saints'  church  and  the  north-west  angle  of  the  Castle 
boundsl 

From  the  northern  extremity  of  the  town  we  will 
now  retrace  our  steps,  taking  the  left-hand  or  eastern 
side  of  the  streets  which  lead  us  back  to  our  starting 
point  at  the  King's  Ditch,  next  Pembroke. 

We  first  pass  a  large  piece  of  arable  ground  which 

^  "  Huntington  waye  beginneth  at  y^  hye  stone  Cross  at  \*  Castle  end."  It  is 
otherwise  called  Stoupencrowche  (stooping  cross)  and  described  as  "a  lyttle  stomped 
Crosse,"  implying  that  it  was  dilapidated  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

^  Historia  CaiiUbrigictisis  Acade//iii£  (ed.  1574),  p.  9.  Lyne's  plan  does  not 
include  the  parts  north  of  the  Castle. 

3  On  the  subject  of  the  cross  and  the  old  market  see  T/'te  Dual  Origin  of  the 
Town  of  Cam  iridic  (C.A.S.  Quarto  Publications,  190S,  p.  9)  and  Dr  Stokes'  paper 
on  Wayside  Crosses  iti  Cambridge  (C.A.S.  Proc.  and  Coinm.  xx.  pp.  23 — 25). 


102  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HA^IOND,  1592 

IS  not  parted  from  the  road  by  a  fence.    The  furrows  i 

run  north  and  south,  and  at  either  end  are  transverse  3 

headlands.    In  the  southern  headland  there  is  depicted  i 

a  man  ploughing  with  a  team  of  four  oxen  and  a  horse,  j 

This  croft  was  the  property  of  the  Scholars  of  Merton  j 

and  was  known  as  the  Sale,  or  Sale  Piece.     It  was  in-  j 

eluded  in  the  borough  of  Cambridge  and  reckoned  as  1 

an  oudying  part  of  Cambridge  Field.    The  Castle  and  • 

the  land  extending  from  the  Sale  northwards  along  the  i 

eastern  side  of  Huntingdon  Road  w^ere,  and  still  remain,  j 

in  Chesterton  parish.    On  the  eastern  side  of  the  Castle  | 

the  plan  shows  a  long  grass  strip,  on  which  sheep  are  j 

grazing,  and  beyond  it  a  wide  stretch  of  arable  land,  in  j 

furlong  strips,  which  was  part  of  Chesterton  Field.  I 

On  the  south  side  of  the  Sale  Hamond  marks  The  \ 

Castell,  the  history  of  which  is  given  in  the  Introduction.  I 

In  the  middle  of  the  bailey  stands  the  Keep.    As  Lyne's  | 

presentation  of  it  is  purely  fanciful,  and  it  had  alto-  j 

gether  disappeared  when  Fuller  wrote  his  History,  it  is  \ 

unfortunate  that  Hamond's  plan  is  too  much  blurred  by  : 

wear  to  afford  any  but  the  roughest  idea  of  its  appear-  \ 

ance,  and  nothing  is  shown  of  the  Casde  mound.    The  ; 
walls  of  the  Keep  enclose  a  rectangular  court,  measuring 

about  100x85  feet,  which  seems  to  be  laid  out  as  a  ! 

garden,  and  has  nothing  to  give  acastellated  appearance.  i 

A  building  a  little  to  the  east  of  the   Keep  is  pretty  \ 

certainly  the  Shire  House,  which  Loggan  marks  in  this  j 

position :  Cole  says  that  it  was  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  I 

The  Gate  House  is  to  be  seen,  not  very  distinctly,  next  i 

the  street',  and  from  it  an  embatded  wall  is  carried  to  j 

'  Until   1802   the  Gate   House  served  as  the  County  Gaol.      In  Le   Keux's  \ 
Memorials  of  Cambridge,  vol.  2,  there  are  pictures  of  it  as  ic  appeared  in  1773  and 
in  1S42,  the  former  reproduced  from  Grose's  Antiquities. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  103 

the  north-west  angle  of  the  bailey  and  then  along  the 
bank  on  its  northern  and  eastern  sides.  There  is  a  lower 
wall  on  the  crown  of  the  slope  that  descends  to  the  fosse 
on  the  southern  side.  Two  curtain  walls  connect  the 
Keep  severally  with  the  ends  of  the  southern  wall.  The 
fosse  on  the  southern  side  serves  as  a  roadway  leading 
to  the  grass  land  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Castle.    A 


Fig.  29.    Magdalene  College,  from  Hamond's  map  of  Cambridge,  1592. 

turret  stands  at  the  middle  point  of  the  north  wall  of 
the  bailey.  The  two  large  bastions  in  the  eastern  de- 
fences, shown  in  Loggan's  plan,  of  course  do  not  appear 
in  Hamond's:  they  were  constructed  in  1643. 

In  the  crowded  houses  which  front  the  street  between 
the  Castle  and   Chesterton   Lane  there  is  no  special 


104  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

feature  to  remark.     The  church  of  .S".  Giles  has  a  laro^e 

o 

eastern  window,  four  windows  in  the  southern  wall,  a 
porch  at  the  south-west  end,  and  a  small  transept,  near 
the  east  end  of  the  north  wall,  which  Cole,  describing 
the  church  in  1742,  calls  a  "north  cross  aisle."  In  the 
churchyard,  next  the  street,  is  a  small  structure  which 
was  a  wooden  bell-house.  The  roadway  of  Chesterton 
Lane  ends  at  the  borough  boundary,  and  beyond  its 
end  are  the  pasture  and  arable  land  of  Chesterton  Field. 
On  the  southern  side  of  the  lane  is  S.  Giles'  Rectory 
Farmhouse,  built  on  three  sides  of  a  court  and  planted 
round  with  trees.  Hamond  does  not  mark  the  grating, 
referred  to  on  p.  xxvii  of  the  Introduction,  which  Lyne's 
plan  shows  at  the  junction  of  Magdalene  Street  with 
Northampton  Street  and  Chesterton  Lane. 

The  quadrangle  of  Magdalene  college  in  Hamond's 
plan  has  its  present  appearance  (see  fig.  29).  Hall  and 
Chapel  are  both  shown,  and  on  the  roof  of  the  former  is  a 
bell-turret:  it  was  put  up  in  15S6.  The  passage  at  the 
west  end  of  the  Chapel  gave  communication,  as  it  does 
still,  with  the  Master's  garden  and  orchard.  The  house 
adjoining  the  quadrangle  on  the  north  was  an  inn  called 
the  Star.  The  door  of  the  screens  passage  is  shown 
opening  on  a  square  enclosure,  now  the  second  court. 
Beyond  it  the  Orchard  is  seen  lined  with  trees  on  all 
its  sides.  The  raised  terrace  is  not  shown  by  Hamond 
or  by  Loggan  in  his  plan  and  view.  In  its  place  Hamond 
has  a  plot  of  ground  which  appears  to  be  a  vegetable 
garden.  Beyond  this  on  the  verge  of  the  sheet 
we  may  remark  an  enclosure  containing  several  fish- 
ponds. It  was  the  "pond  yard"  of  Magdalene  and 
formerly  of  Buckingham  College  :  the  ponds  were  actu- 
ally filled  up  six  years  before  the  date  of  Hamond's  plan. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND.  1592  105 

A  lane  extends  along  the  south  wall  of  the  College, 
which  was  known  as  Kymbalton's  (afterwards  Salmon's) 
Lane.  Between  it  and  the  river  is  a  group  of  buildings, 
the  property  of  Jesus  College,  which  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII  were  leased  as  a  brewery  to  a  certain 
Francis  van  Home,  and  were  still  so  used  in  Fuller's 
time. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  Bridge  (Sheet  4)  the  open 
space  of  the  Quay  Side  is  seen,  and  beyond  it  is  a  block  of 
closely  packed  houses  which  is  bounded  on  the  southern 
side  by  a  lane  formerly  called  Harlcston's  (now  Thomp- 
son's) Lane.    A  branch  of  this  lane,  called  Little  Harles- 
ton's  Lane,  turns  north  to  the  river  bank,  and  at  its  river 
\i       end  is  a  piece  of  open  ground.    Hereabouts  was  the 
I       ancient  Harleston's  Inn,  a  hostel  of  jurists\    In  a  quad- 
fi       rangle  on  the  eastern  side  of  Little  Harlcston's  Lane  and 
■^       in  the  building's  which  reach  from  it  to  the  river-side  we 
I       probably  recognise  the  actual  hostel.    The  door  of  the 
I       quadrangle  opens  on  a  passage  which  is  an  eastward 
I       continuation  of  the  larq;er  Harleston's  Lane  and  leads 
I       to  a  footbridge  crossing  the  Kymges  diche.    The  King's 
f       Ditch  here  is  the  northern  end  of  the  Ditch  which  begins 
\      at  the  Mills  above  Queens'  College.     The  footbridge 
\      conducts  to  a  laro^e  close  which  Loooan  calls  The  Master 
;      of  S^  lohns  Coll.  Dove  hons  and  Jish  p07ids.     Hamond 
j      marks  a  number  of  ponds  in  it.    This  close  on  its  eastern 
I      side  is  parted  from  Jesus  Green  by  another  watercourse, 
I      where  Park  Parade  now  stands. 

I  The  church  of  S.  Clcr/ient,  as  it  is  shown  by  Hamond, 

j     has  neither  tower  nor  chancel,  and  the  eastern  gable 

'  *  Dr  Caius,  quoted  in  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  xxvi,  says  that  Harleston's  Inn  was 

situated  on  the  river  bank,  not  far  from  the  east  end  of  the  bridge,  at  the  lower  end 
of  Harleston's  Lane:  according  to  Richard  Parker  it  was  close  to  the  King's  Ditch. 


io6  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

contains  no  window.  It  has  a  south  aisle,  and,  as  at 
present,  the  entrance  is  by  a  door,  without  a  porch,  near 
the  western  end  of  the  aisled  Eastwards,  beyond  the 
churchyard,  are  enclosures  planted  with  trees  :  one  of 
them  contains  a  dove-house.  A  large  garden,  be- 
longing and  opposite  to  a  house  in  Thompson's  Lane, 
occupied  part  of  these  grounds  until  191 1.  Neither 
S.  Clement's  Passage  nor  Portugal  Place  existed  in 
Hamond's  day. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  churchyard  and  next  the 
street  the  buildings  arranged  about  a  courtyard  appear 
to  be  those  of  S.  Clement's  Hostel,  a  hostel  of  jurists, 
mentioned  by  Dr  Caius'.  Next  to  the  hostel  eastwards 
was  the  vicarage  of  S.  Clement's. 

The  church  of  S.  Sepulchre  (Sheet  9)  is  shown  with 
less  accuracy  than  we  are  accustomed  to  expect  from 
Hamond.  There  is  nothing  in  his  drawing  of  it  to 
indicate  that  the  upper  storey  of  the  round  part  is  of 
less  diameter  than  the  lower.  Only  one  of  the  two  rows 
of  lights  in  the  upper  part  is  exhibited.  As  Hamond 
has  drawn  it  the  nave  looks  like  a  polygonal  structure, 
but,  in  fact,  before  the  alterations  of  1841,  the  lower  part 
was  circular,  the  upper  polygonal.  He  show^s  four  sides 
of  the  polygon,  though  only  three  could  possibly  be  in 
view  at  one  time,  and  pilasters  which  seem  to  be  carried 
uninterruptedly  from  the  ground  to  the  roof  and  end  in 
pinnacles  instead  of  the  battlements  which  existed  prior 
to  1 84 1.  The  windows  in  either  storey  are  large  and 
represent  the  fifteenth  century  insertions  which  were 

'  The  tower  had  "vanished  quite  away,"  some  time  before  1616  (Gray,  The 
Priory  of  S.  KaJegtnid,  p.  28  note).  In  Cole's  time  the  bells  were  hung  in  a  wooden 
belfry  on  the  north-west  side  of  the  clmrchyard. 

^  Richard  Chevin,  burgess  and  baker,  in  his  will  dated  155Q,  states  that  he 
occupied  the  house  w  hich  w  as  formerly  Clement  Hostel.   Cooper,  Annals,  ii.  p.  151. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  107 

removed  when  the  church  was  "  restored  "  in  modern 
Norman  character.  The  odd  perspective  of  the  chancel 
is  due  to  an  attempt  to  show  more  of  the  round  nave  than 
is  possible.  There  is  a  wall,  with  no  visible  entrance, 
between  the  church  and  the  street,  and  the  churchyard 
is  contained  by  a  palisade. 

We  will  now  return  alon^;  S.  John's  Street   and, 

passing  the  already-mentioned  Pensionary  of  S.  John's, 

we  arrive  at  All Halowcs  in  tlie  Izcry — so  called  because 

it  was  situated  in  the  old  Jews'  quarter.    The  plan  shows 

the  nave  of  the  church  with  an  aisle  on  the  southern 

.  side,  a  north  porch,  the  chancel  and  a  western  battle- 

-        mented  tower  which  stands  wholly  within  the  church- 

1'        yard  and  not  on  the  side-walk  of  the  street,  as  it  did 

I        until    1864,  when  church   and  tower   were  destroyed. 

I        The  chancel  existing  at  that  time  was  a  structure  of 

[        brick,  built  in  1726,  the  old  chancel  shown  by  Hamond 

%       having  become  ruinous.    The  churchyard  is  entered  by 

I       an  opening  in  its  w^all  next  the  Pensionary  and  there  is 

I       another  opening  at  the  eastern  end  of  the  churchyard, 

I       next  to  a  lane,  leading  to  Bridge  Street,   known  as 

I       Dolphin  Lane,  which  took  its  name  from  the  Dolphin, 

I       one  of  the  principal  inns  of  Cambridge  in  the  sixteenth 

i       century.    This  inn  stood  on  the  site  of  the  larger  of  the 

I       two  Master's  courts  of  Trinity,  with  a  front  to  Bridge 

s       Street,  and  may  be  recognised  in  the  plan.   The  branches 

^       of  All  Saints'  Passage  which  now  enclose  the  churchyard 

\       on  two  sides  did  not  exist  in  1592. 

'*  Nextthe  churchyard  and  oppositethe  gate  of  Trinity 

I       is  the  Sun  Inn,  distinguished  in  the  plan  by  its  court- 

j      yard.    In  the  houses  which  front  the  street  on  this  side 

I      the  only  thing  to  detain  us  until  we  reach  the  church  of 

i      5".  Michael  is  a  somewhat  large  courtyard,  with  buildings 


io8  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

irregularly  placed  round  it  and  a  very  narrow  frontage 
to  Trinity  Street.  Perhaps  it  represents  Burden's 
Hostel,  a  hostel  of  jurists,  which  is  described  by  Fuller 
as  "  near  the  back  gate  of  the  Rose  Tavern,  opening 
against  Caius  College."  Green  Street,  which  is  marked 
and  named  in  Loggan's  plan  of  168S,  had  no  existence 
in  1592.  There  was  then  no  public  way  between  the 
High  Street  and  Conduit  (i.e.  Sidney)  Street  until  the 
Market  Place  was  reached.  Between  these  two  streets 
there  was  a  very  large  square  piece  of  open  ground, 
with  rows  of  trees  on  three  of  its  sides,  to  which  the 
only  access  seems  to  have  been  through  the  courtyards 
of  the  adjoining  houses. 

Hamond's  representation  of  S.  Michael's  church 
shows  a  tower  with  a  rather  lofty  spire.  The  latter, 
which  has  now  disappeared,  was  in  fact,  and  as  Lyne 
shows  it,  a  small  timber  structure.  Hamond  shows 
a  north  porch  and  a  south  aisle  extending  to  the  full 
length  of  the  church.  Except  on  the  street  side  the 
churchyard  is  encompassed  with  houses.  Rose  Crescent 
does  not  exist,  but  long  courtyards  reach  on  the  one  side 
from  the  High  Street,  on  the  other  from  Market  Hill, 
and  are  only  separated  at  their  extremities  by  a  single 
building. 

At  the  corner  of  the  High  Street,  facing  S.  Mary's 
church,  where  are  now  the  premises  of  Messrs  Bowes 
and  Bowes,  we  remark  a  large  and  conspicuous  house 
with  windows  of  exceptional  size.  Early  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  the  church  rates  for  this  house  were  paid 
by  William  Scarlett,  bookseller,  and  John  Crane,  apothe- 
cary, the  latter  of  whom  (d.  1654)  was  the  founder  of 
the  Charity  for  Sick  Scholars'.    This  house  is  in  Sherers 

*  Information  supplied  by  the  late  Mr  Robert  Bowes. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  109 

Lane,  of  which  Shocmakey'  Lajie  is  a  continuation.  In 
these  two  lanes  were  some  of  the  chief  inns  of  Cambridge. 
A  house  near  the  north-west  corner  of  Hamond'sJ/^r/^t'/f 
Hill,  distinguished  in  the  plan  by  three  arches  of  en- 
trance, windows  in  four  storeys  and  a  long  courtyard 
behind  it,  was  the  Rose  Tavern,  the  yard  of  which  is 
now  represented  by  Rose  Crescent.  Here,  Full  jr  says, 
formerly  stood  S.  Paul's  Inn,  a  jurists'  hostel.  A  tall 
house,  which  in  the  plan  appears  behind  the  steeple  of 
Trinity  church,  was  probably  another  famous  inn,  the 
Angel.  In  Shoemaker  Lane  a  house  which  presents  a 
double  gable  to  the  lane  seems  to  be  the  Black  Bear, 
part  of  the  courtyard  of  which  has  been  converted  into 
Market  Passacfe. 

The  last-named  inn  faces  Trinity  c/iirck,  which  has 
a  tall  spire,  a  porch  on  the  south  side,  a  south  aisle, 
above  which  the  clerestory  of  the  nave  appears,  and  a 
chancel.  Hamond  does  not  show  the  transepts,  both  of 
which  existed  in  his  day.  A  curious  detail  in  the  plan 
is  the  pump-handle  attached  to  the  churchyard  wall  at 
its  north-eastern  corner.  A  pump  is  shown  in  the  same 
place  in  Ackerman's  view  of  1S15  and  in  Le  Keux's  of 
1842.  From  it  Cundit,  or  Conduit,  Street,  as  the  street, 
now  Sidney  Street,  was  called  as  early  as  the  thirteenth 
century,  derived  its  name^ 

We  will  now  return  to  the  Hiorh  Street  and  to  Great 
6".  Ma7'ies,  Hamond's  picture  of  which  is  particularly 
interesting.    In  1592  the  tower  was  not  finished.    The 

^  In  the  Barnwell  Liber  MemoraiiJorurrt,  p.  •:Si^,  a  messuage  in  Trinity  r'.-iri>h 
is  described  as  ^.v  olposiio  k  Ctiii.iuit.  The  name,  Conduit  Street,  may  possibly  be 
derived  from  a  pump  which  existed  in  the  wall  of  the  Grey  Friars,  in  Sidney  Street 
(Arck.  Hut.  ii.  p.  478  note).  But  as  the  Conduit  of  the  Lif:-r  Memorandorum 
existed  in  the  thirteenth  century  it  could  not  have  been  derived  from  the  Grey 
Friars'  conduit  which  was  not  made  until  1327. 


110  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND.  1592 

belfr)'  stage  was  begun  in  1593  and  not  completed  until   ; 
i6o8^     Hamond's  view  of  the  tower  is  nevertheless  a  \ 
particularly  accurate  representation  of  it  in  its  present   1 
appearance.   The  corner  buttresses,  the  belfry  windows,   j 
the  battlementsand  pinnaclesare  shown  with  exceptional    I 
fidelity.    He  evidently  made  use  of  a  builder's  drawing,    '• 
and  the  church  accounts  of  1591  show  that  paste-board    ! 
collecting  cards,  with  plans,  or  "platforms  of  the  steple,"    j 
existed  and  were  paid  for  in  that  year-.    The  rest  of  the    '• 
church  is  drawn  with  equal  attention  to  detail.    On  the    i 
south  side  we  see  an  aisle  with  a  porch  in  the  position    i 
of  the  present  one^  the  still  existing  turret  between  the    I 
two  easternmost  bays,  and  a  door  near  the  eastern  end.     ! 
The  wall  of  the  aisle  has  battlements :  that  of  the  nave    j 
has  pinnacles  as  well  as  battlements.     The  churchyard    ; 
is   entered   at    the    south-west    and    north-east    ends,     j 
Houses  border  it  on  the  eastern  and  part  of  the  southern     | 
side:  they  were  removed  in  1849.    There  were  also  two 
houses  built  against  the  west  end  of  the  church,  one  on 
either  side  of  the  principal  door :  H  amond  does  not  show 
them*. 

We  must  now  consider  the  plan  of  the  Market, 
which  in  1592  was  smaller  and  more  scattered  than  it 
is  now.  Fig.  30  (from  Atkinson-Clark,  Cambridge 
Described  and  Illustrated)  which  should  be  compared 
with  Hamond's  plan  (fig.  25,  p.  64)  gives  the  clearest 
indication  of  its  old  and  modern  arrangement.     The 

o 

^  Atkinson  and  Clark,  Cambi-iJ^e  Described  and  Illustrated,  p.  147  note. 

*  J.  E.  Foster,  Church-wardens'  Accounts  of  S.  Mary  the  Great,  Cambridge 
^C.A.S.  8vo.  Publications,  xxxv.)  anno  1591,  "Item  paid  for  iij  paste  bords  to 
make  iij  platformes  of  the  Steple  when  we  did  gather  for  yt  at  the  commensement, 
iij"*":  anno  1593  "Item  paid  to  a  paynter  for  drawing  of  a  plotform  of  St.  maries 
Steple  upon  velarn  parchement  for  my  Lord  arche  bysshop  of  Caunterhurie,  xviij^.' 

^  The  existing  porch  was  built  in  18SS. 

*  G.  J.  Gray  in  C.A.S.  /Vvr.  and  Com?n.  xiii.  pp.  235  —  250. 


\Corn  Market 

Vnt  "ortft  end/ 

Poultry 

&  Butter 


(Guildhall  of  1782 
[(Upper  floor) 
[Snire  Ho,,,,  0/  1747 

{Prison  and  Tannert'  Hall 
[Part  of  Guildhall  of  178a 
;e  destro'jed. 

J9th.  Century. 

■I'stlng    privats  hous99   of 
nous   dates. 
\  ..Houses  de:^troyed. 


Yig.  30.    Plan  of  the  Markets  and  Municipal  Buildings. 


112  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

present  Market  Square  was  laid  out,  after  afire,  in  1849. 
Previous  to  that  year  the  Market  consisted  of  three 
main  parts — the  same  which  are  named  by  Hamond 
Market  Hill,  Market  IVarde  and  Pease  market.  A 
rectangular  block  of  houses  occupied  the  western  part 
of  the  present  Market  Square.  It  was  parted  from  the 
houses  at  the  east  end  of  S.  Mary's  churchyard  by  a 
narrow  street  called  Smith's  Row  or  Pump  Lane,  the 
latter  name  being  derived  from  a  pump  which  is  shown 
in  Lyne's  plan.  The  houses  in  Pump  Lane  (or  Warwick 
Street,  as  it  was  afterwards  called)  were  removed  in 
1850.  Between  the  southern  end  of  this  street  and  the 
Pease  Market  Hamond  places  the  Market  Cross,  raised 
on  a  platform.  It  is  without  the  domical  covering  shown 
by  Ly  ne  (see  p.  1 1 ).  The  accounts  of  the  Town  treasurers 
for  1586 — 7  show  that  the  covering  was  removed  in 
that  year^ 

Of  the  houses  on  the  eastern  side  of  Market  Hill  the 
only  one  which  needs  remark  is  that  which  stands  at 
the  corner,  next  Petty  Cury.  This  was  the  house  of  the 
Veysy  family,  and  was  rebuilt  by  John  Veysy,  a  wealthy 
grocer,  in  1538.  It  contained  three  elaborately  adorned 
fireplaces  of  clunch^  one  of  which  is  now  in  the  Museum 
of  Archaeology,  the  others  at  Madingley  Hall  and  in  the 
Librarian's  room  at  the  Free  Library,  Cambridge.  It 
is  said  that  this  house,  before  it  was  rebuilt  by  John 
Veysy,  was  occupied  by  Peter  Cheke,  University  bedel 
and  father  of  Sir  John  Cheke*. 

'  Cooper,  Anna!s,  ii.  p.  450. 

'  One  of  the  fireplaces  bears  the  monogram  and  trade  mark  of  John  Veysy 
(Atkinson  and  Clark,  Cambridge  Described  and  Illustrated,  p.  77).  The  trade  mark 
is  almost  identical  with  that  of  Nicholas  Speryng,  well  known  as  a  stationer  of  the 
University  and  an  acquaintance  of  Erasmus.  (See  C.A.S.  Proc.  and  Comm.  xiii. 
p.  130,  Clark  and  J.  E.  Foster.)  In  a  deed  of  1525  the  house  is  conveyed  to 
Henry  Veysy  and   Peter  Cheke,  and  among  the  witnesses  to  the  document  is 


j  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  113 

j  On  the  southern  side  of  Market  Ward,  on  the  ground 

I  which  is  now  occupied  by  the  front  part  of  the  Guildhall 

I  and  adjoining  shops,  Mamond  places  six  parallel  struc- 

{  tures  lying  north  and  south.   The  three  which  are  nearest 

!  to  Petty  Cury  were  the  Shambles.    Two  of  them  were 
putupini552^    The  adjoining  street,  now  called  Guild- 

l  hall  Street,  was  formerly  known  as  Butchers'  Row.    On 

f  the  inner  wall  of  the  easternmost  row  Hamond  marks 

f  a   pump.     This   was   probably   "  the   fountain    in    the 

I  market,"  for  the  making  of  which  the  Corporation  gave 

^  twenty  shillings  in  1567.     A  "fountain"  existed  in  the 

J  Market  as  early  as  1429'. 

i  On   the  western  side  of  the  three  Shambles  just 

i  described,  and  parallel  with  them,  is  a  taller  building,  the 

'  upper  floor  of  which  is  supported  by  live  arches.    This 

[•  is  perhaps  "the  chamber  over  the  shambles,"  with  stalls 

[  below,  which  in  1632  was  assigned  by  the  Corporation 

';  for  the  use  of  the  tanners,  when  the  old  Tanners'  Hall, 

\  which  stood  near  it  at  the  corner  of  the  Pease  Market, 

t  was  converted  into  a  house  of  correction  for  theTolbooth 

I  prisoners^    Before  that  year  the  Town  prison  was  con- 

:  tained  in  the  small  house  in  the  Pease  Market  which 

',  adjoined  the  old  Tanners'  Hall.    It  was  granted  to  the 

1  townsmen,  to  serve  as  a  gaol,  in  1224  by  Henry  HI, 

'  and   had   previously   been   the   dwelling   of   the    Jew, 

I  Benjamin^     The    Tolbooth,    or    Town    Hall,    is    the 

■  ordinary-looking   building,    distinguished   by   its   high 

I  chimney,  which  lies  transverse  to  the  Shambles  at  their 

i 

i  Nicholas  Speryng.    For  an  account  of  the  house  see  the  passage  above  referred  to 

1  in  Cambridge  Desiribcd  and  Jllustrnlcd  a.nd  C.A.S.  Proc.  and  Conim.  vii.  p.  93. 

^  Cooper,  Annals,  ii.  p.  63  :  each  of  the  two  butchers'  houses  contained  fourteen 

standings.    Loggan  indicates  tlie  position  of  the  Shambles  by  two  parallelograms  of 

dotted  lines. 
;  2  /^;V/.  i.  p.  I  So  and  ii.  p.  -231.  ^  Ibid.  iii.  p.  z-^S.  *  Ibid.  i.  p.  39. 

!  H.  s 


114  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND.  1592 

southern  end.  The  long  building  in  the  Pease  Market, 
next  to  Wheeler  Street,  is  evidently  the  Corn  Chamber, 
which  has  only  recently  disappeared. 

In  Pety  Curie  there  were  many  inns,  of  which  the 
Lion  yet  survives  and  the  Falcon  and  the  Wrestlers  be- 
long to  recent  recollection.  I  n  the  plan  (Sheet  6)  we  may 
recognise  their  long  yards.  In  the  open  ground  which 
lies  behind  them  and  extends  to  S/aicg/ilei'  Lmie  (Corn 
Exchange  Street)  there  is  a  long  footway,  fenced  by  a 
palisade  on  either  hand,  which  conducts  towards  the 
King's  Ditch  :  it  coincides  in  direction  with  the  lane  now 
called  Tibbs  Row.  The  Ditch  crosses  Slaughter  Lane 
at  the  northern  end  of  the  Fair  Yard  (S.  Andrew's  Hill). 
It  skirts  thewestern  boundaryof  S.  Andrew'schurchyard 
and  reaches  S.  Andrew's  Street  at  Barnwell  Gate.  The 
Gate,  near  which  one  post  existed  in  the  time  of  Dr 
Caius,  had  entirely  disappeared  before  1592.  Of  the 
church  of  S.  Andrew  the  tower,  nave,  south  aisle  and 
chancel  are  shown. 

Returning  to  the  Pease  Market  we  remark  that 
S.  Edwards  church  has  passages  enclosing  it  on  three 
sides,  as  at  present.  Opposite  the  east  end  of  the  church 
an  insulated  block  of  low  buildinos  stands  in  the  Pease 
Market:  they  were  removed  between  1840  and  1874. 
The  tower  of  the  church  is  crested  with  battlements 
and  has  a  low  spire.  The  south  aisle  has  battlements 
and  a  porch,  but  no  east  window.  The  clerestory  of  the 
nave  shows  above  the  aisle.  The  unimportant-looking 
house  shown  at  the  south-west  corner  of  the  Pease 
Market  is  traditionally  said  to  have  been  the  residence 
of  Thomas  Hobson,  the  celebrated  carrier,  who  died  in 
1 63 1,  It  has  lately  been  removed  and  a  hosier's  shop 
now  occupies  the  site.      Hobson's  stables  are  said  to 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 


"5 


have  occupied  the  ground  on  the  western  side  of  the 
house\ 

South  of  the  Pease  Market  is  the  area  included  by 
Little  Butcher  Row  (Wheeler  Street),  Luthborne  Lane 
(Free  School  Lane),  Dowe  dyers  Lane  (Pembroke 
Street)  and  Slaughter  Lane  (Corn  Exchange  Street) 


f 


^W^H^ 


Fig.  3r.   Site  of  t!ie  Augustine  Friars,  reduced  from  Hamond's  map  of 
Cambridge,  1592. 

(Sheet  6).  In  this  we  see  a  large  space  of  ground  marked 
in  the  plan  Augustine  freeis  :  it  is  enclosed  within  walls 
and  on  three  sides  planted  with  trees  in  line.     At  the 

'  Cooper,  Annals,  iii.  p.  137  (.[uoting  from  Bowtell's  MSS) :  but  Hobson  alsO 
owned,  and  perhaps  lived  at,  the  George  Inn  in  Trunipington  Street :  see  p.  63. 


ii6  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

north-west  corner  of  this  ground  Hamond  shows  a 
building  fronting  LtttJiboy-ne  lane  and  the  east  end  of 
S.  Bene't's  church.  A  smaller  buildinof  abuts  on  its 
southern  end  and  forms  a  wing  of  a  small  quadrangle. 
The  larger  building  appears  to  be  that  which  Cole, 
writing  in  1746,  believed  to  be  the  Refectory  of  the 
Austin  Friars.  In  his  MSS.  he  has  a  roueh  drawino;  of 
it,  taken  from  a  window  in  Corpus^  Probably  these 
buildings  stood  on  the  western  and  southern  sides  of 
the  conventual  quadrangle.  Lyne's  plan  of  1574  shows 
a  complete  quadrangle  with  a  front  to  the  Pease  Market. 
Hamond's  plan  is  unfortunately  indistinct  in  this  place. 
Fig.  31  gives  a  rough  indication  of  its  principal  features. 
Next  we  shall  take  a  survey  of  the  area  contained 
between  Bene't  Street,  LtUhborne  lane,  the  High  Street 
and  the  part  of  Doive  dyers  lane  which  is  now  called 
Pembroke  Street.  At  the  corner  of  the  two  first-named 
streets  stands  5".  Benets  chirck,  the  graveyard  of  which 
on  its  northern  and  eastern  sides  is  enclosed  by  a  wall 
and  entered  through  a  porch  capped  by  a  pentice  roof. 
This  porch  served  also  as  the  outer  gate  of  Corpus  which 
originally  could  only  be  approached  through  the  church- 
yard. Without  any  attempt  to  distinguish  the  Saxon 
features  of  the  church  Hamond  shows  the  tower,  capped 
by  a  steeple  and  cross,  the  nave,  the  south  aisle  and 
south  porch.  Adjoining  the  aisle  we  see  the  gallery 
connecting  it  with  Corpus  and  the  arched  passage  below 
it.  At  the  south-east  corner  of  the  churchyard,  next  to 
Corpus,  is  a  stile,  by  which  the  church  could  be  ap- 
proached from  Luthborne  Lane.  Prior  to  1579  the  part 
of  the  gallery  which  adjoins  the  chancel  contained  two 
chapels,  on  the  ground  and  upper  floor  respectively, 

^  Arch.  Hist.  iii.  p.  130  (fig.  i)  and  pp.  150,  151. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  117 

which  belono-ed  to  the  Colleoe.     That  on  the  s^round 
floor  had  a  door  which  opened  on  the  chancel. 

Corpus  Xp~i  col/egc\  as  ah-eady  mentioned,  was 
entered  from  Bene't  Street  through  the  churchyard:  but 
in  1500  a  small  piece  of  ground,  separated  from  the 
churchyard  by  a  wall,  was  ceded  by  the  parish  to  the 
College  as  a  passage  to  its  inner  gate.  The  building  in 
three  storeys,  seen  at  the  south-west  corner  of  the  church- 
yard, was  the  Rectory  house,  which  had  been  purchased 
and  converted  into  college  chambers  in  157S".  The 
new  Hall,  erected  in  1S23,  has  taken  the  place  of  the 
Kitchen,  Buttery  and  Library  of  Hamond's  day:  other- 
wise the  quadrangle  shown  by  him  has  seen  little 
structural  alteration  since  1592.  In  the  southern  range 
two  tall  chimneys  rise  above  the  roof  of  the  Master's 
Lodge.  Beyond  the  Lodge  we  see  two  windows  of  the 
Hall,  and  another  chimney,  near  the  western  end  of  the 
range,  marks  the  position  of  the  Kitchen.  South  of  the 
Old  Court,  and  abutting  on  its  southern  range  between 
the  Hall  and  the  Lodge,  we  remark  the  ^Master's  gallery. 
Between  it  and  Luthborne  lane  is  the  Master's  garden. 
At  the  end  of  the  gallery  and  opposite  the  Hall  is  the 
Chapel,  showing  an  eastern  window  and  three  windows 
in  the  southern  wall.  The  Chapel  was  newly  built  in 
Hamond's  time  (1579 — 84).  Near  the  western  end  of 
the  Chapel  a  chimney  distinguishes  the  Pensionary, 
which  had  once  been  a  tennis  court.  Hamond  repre- 
sents it  as  overlapping  at  its  eastern  end  the  northern 
wall  of  the  Chapel.  The  court  contained  on  three  sides 
by  the   Hall,  the  Master's  gallery,  and  the  Chapel  and 

*  Figure  3  in  the  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  247,  being  drawn  from  the  blurred  copy  of 
Hamond's  plan,  is  so  defective  that  it  seems  unnecessary  to  reproduce  it  in  the 
text  above. 

^  ArcJi.  Hist.  i.  p.  -249. 


ii8  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

Pensionary  is  divided  into  three  parts  by  walls  runnino- 
north  and  south  :  it  was  entirely  swept  away  when  the 
New  Court  was  built  (1S23— 27).  The  tree-planted 
ground  between  the  Chapel  and  S.  Botolph's  Lane  was 
the  Fellows'garden'.  Next  the  churchyard  of  S.  Botolph 
is  the  Tennis  court,  entered  from  the  north. 

Between  the  Pensionary  and  the  High  Street  stood 
S.  Bernard's  Hostel.  This  Hostel  was  acquired  from 
Queens'  College  by  Corpus  in  1534',  and  was  converted 
into  an  inn,  called  the  Dolphin,  distinct,  of  course,  from 
the  inn  so  named  in  Bridge  Street.  Hamond  shows  a 
quadrangle  enclosed  by  buildings  on  all  its  sides  in  this 
position.  Part  of  the  northern  building  seems  to  be  a 
Hall  with  a  screens  passage  leading  to  a  small  second 
court  on  its  northern  side^ 

The  tower  of  5.  Botolplis  church  is  represented  by 
Hamond  as  standing  entirely  within  the  churchyard  and 
not  abutting,  as  it  now  does,  on  the  street.  The  other 
parts  of  this  church  that  are  shown  are  the  south  porch 
and  aisle,  the  roof  and  clerestory  of  the  nave  and  the 
chancel  with  a  window  above  the  chancel  arch. 

On  the  southern  side  of  the  churchyard  is  Peyiie 
farthmg  lane,  now  S.  Botolph's  Lane,  which  is  parted 
from  Dozve  dyers  lane  by  a  narrow  strip  of  houses.  Next 
the  High  Street,  where  the  strip  is  broadest,  the  plan 
has  a  small  quadrangle  and  a  garden  behind  it  arranged 

^  Caius,  in  his  Annals  (ed.  Venn,  p.  5),  says  that  the  orchard,  or  Fellows'  garden, 
occupied  the  site  of  the  original  Gonvile  Hall,  or  Hall  of  the  Annunciation,  and 
that  the  ancient  wails  surrounding  the  Hall  remained  in  his  time,  with  two  "ates 
opening,  one  into  Luthborne  Lane,  the  other  into  the  churchyard  of  S.  Botolph. 
The  gates  do  not  appear  in  Hamond's  plan. 

^  Stokes,  History  of  Corpus  Ckristi  College,  p.  8. 

3  Caius  in  his  History  (ed.  1574,  p.  47)  says  that  Bernard  Hostel  "on  its 
eastern  side  adjoined  Corpus  Christi  College."  Fuller  is  mistaken  in  writing  that 
"it  was  situate  where  now  the  Master's  garden  of  Benet  College." 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  119 

in  symmetrical  flower  beds.  A  small  building  with  a 
rather  large  window  in  its  southern  face  projects  into 
the  quadrangle  near  its  north-western  corner:  it  looks 
like  a  miniature  Hall.  In  Lyne's  plan  the  buildings  on 
this  site  are  labelled  Buitolph  Ostell.  According  to 
Dr  Caius  this  hostel  lay  between  Pembroke  College 
and  S.  Botolph's  church,  but  on  the  northern  side  of 
Penie  Farthing  Lane.  When  the  hostel  ceased  to  exist, 
before  1496,  it  was  leased  by  Pembroke  College  as  a 
dwelling  house.  Fuller  says  that  in  his  time  some 
colleofiate  character  was  retained  in  the  buildins:^ 

Our  perambulation  of  the  town  has  now  brought  us 
back  to  the  point  near  which  we  began,  the  gate  of 
Pembroke  College.  Under  Hamond's  guidance  we  will 
now  take  a  survey  of  the  eastern  quarters,  lying  for  the 
most  part  outside  the  King's  Ditch  and  consequently 
beyond  the  limits  of  primitive  Cambridge.  We  begin 
with  Doive  dyers  lane,  or  Pembroke  Street  (Sheet  6). 

On  the  left-hand  side  of  this  lane,  beyond  Luthborne 
Lane,  we  come  to  a  triangular  plot  of  ground,  bounded 
by  the  lane,  the  King's  Ditch  and  Slaughter  Lane, 
which  in  the  eighteenth  century  was  known  as  the 
Tainter  Yard'.  At  its  southern  end  Slaughter  Lane 
broadens  into  a  space  which  in  Lyne's  plan  is  called  Fare 
Yard  and  in  Loggan's  The  hogge  Market.  Further,  on 
the  same  side  of  the  lane,  there  are  three  tenements  with 
buildings  on  them.  That  at  the  corner  next  Preachers' 
Street  was  the  Hanoringr  Burbolt.  The  Bird  Bolt  Inn 
occupied  the  site  of  the  Norwich  Union  oflices.  The 
ground  behind  these  tenements  from  Slaughter  Lane 
to  S.  Andrew's  church  is  entirely  occupied  by  closes  and 
gardens,  and  in  this  region  Lyne  pictures  grazing  cows. 

'  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  xxv.  ^  /^/^_  jjj^  p_  j^g^ 


120  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

On  the  right-hand  side  of  Dowe  dyers  lane,  beyond 
Pascall  close,  there  are  no  houses  until  we  come  to 
Preachers  Shxte  (S.  Andrew's  Street).  On  this  side 
the  lane  is  parted  by  a  long  wall  from  S.  Thomas  lees, 
here  represented  as  undivided  pasture. 

Turning  into  Preachers  Strete  Csf  JVarde,  which  in 
its  continuation  beyond  the  town  was  called  Hadstock 
Way,  and  proceeding  southwards  along  its  western  side 
we  have  on  our  rioht  two  enclosures,  the  first  containing 
a  small  building  near  the  corner  of  the  street  and  a  much 
larger  barn-like  one  in  the  middle  space,  the  other  con- 
taining a  variety  of  buildings,  of  which  those  which  front 
the  street  represent  the  still-existing  Castle  Inn,  which. 
Cole  says,  was  in  his  time  "almost  the  first  house  in 
entering  Cambridge  from  the  Gog- Magog  Hills."  With- 
in the  memory  of  Dr  Caius  the  site  of  this  inn  was 
occupied  by  Rudd's  Hostel.  Of  all  the  hostels  then 
existing  it  was  perhaps  the  most  ancient,  for  in  1284 
i'.  was  granted  by  the  founder  of  Peterhouse  to  S.  John's 
Hospital  to  compensate  it  for  the  loss  of  S.  Peter's 
church  and  the  hostels  adjoining  it'.  The  site  afterwards 
passed  to  Corpus  Christi  College  and  still  belongs  to  it. 
Beyond  this  the  wall  fencing  S.  Thomas'  Lees  begins 
again  and  continues  to  the  margin  of  the  plan,  which  is 
near  the  entrance  of  Downins:  Colleee. 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  road  the  plan  scarcely 
reaches  to  Parker's  Piece,  but  shows  near  the  maro-in 

o 

an  expanse  of  open  field,  bounded  on  its  northern  side 
by  a  very  long  wall  v/hich  reaches  to  the  road  v.-hich  was 
formerly  called  Hinton  Way  and  is  now  represented  in 
this  part  by  Parker  Street  and  Park  Side.  This  open 
ground  was  part  of  Middle  Field  and  in  Hamond's  plan 

*  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  xxviii. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  121 

is  apparently  shown  as  grassland,  though  in  a  more 
ancient  day  it  had  been  tilled.  It  is  now  occupied  by 
the  houses  and  gardens  of  Park  Terrace,  the  University 
Arms  Hotel  and  the  Theatre.  Between  this  ground 
and  the  smaller  garden  of  Emmanuel  the  plan  shows 
two  closes  with  houses  on  the  street  front. 


Fig.  32.    Emmanuel  College,  reduced  from  Hamond's  Map  of  Cambridge,  1592. 


At  the  edge  of  his  plan  of  1574  Lyne  marks  the 
close  of  the  Blacke  friejs,  with  a  few  buildings  on  it, 
where  now^  the  northern  part  of  Emmanuel  College 
stands.  Emanuel  College  was  founded  in  1584.  and 
Hamond  shows  that,  eight  years  later,  each  of  the  two 


122  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

quadrangles  of  which  it  originally  consisted  was  com- 
pleted on  three  sides  (fig.  32).  The  entrance  to  the 
Collesfe  was  throufjh  a  door  set  in  a  wall  next  Emmanuel 
Street.  At  the  western  end  of  the  range  which  fronts 
this  door  Hamond  shows  the  large  windows  of  the  Hall, 
which  has  a  louvre  at  the  eastern  end  of  its  roof. 
Eastward  of  the  Hall  in  the  same  range  is  the  Master's 
Lodge.  In  the  eastern  range  of  the  entrance  court  the 
Chapel  (now  the  Library)  is  distinguished  by  its  windows 
in  the  eastern  wall.  In  the  inner  court  we  see  two  doors 
in  the  Hall  range,  one  at  the  screens,  the  other  beyond 
the  dais  end  of  the  Hall,  where  a  passage  leads  to  the 
entrance  court.  The  inner  court,  like  the  other,  has 
ranges  on  three  sides  only  and  on  its  eastern  side  is 
parted  from  Emaiinel  college  walkes  by  a  wall.  These 
walks,  which  contain  a  large  rectangular  pond,  are 
surrounded  on  all  sides  by  walls,  and  between  them  and 
Emmanuel  Street  are  the  gardens  of  the  Master  and  of 
the  Fellows,  From  the  western  ranges  of  the  two  courts 
three  short  buildings  project  towards  Preachers'  Street, 
so  as  to  form  two  diminutive  courts  open  on  the  side 
next  the  street.  It  may  be  noted  that  of  the  buildings 
shown  by  Hamond  the  only  surviving  parts  are  the 
Kitchen,  the  Library  and,  with  much  alteration,  the  Hall. 
The  Kitchen  was  a  part  of  the  buildings  of  the  Black 
Friars, 

Behind  the  grounds  of  Emmanuel  College  the  plan 
shows  the  open  ground  of  Christ's  Pieces,  which  formerly 
was  known  as  Clayhanger  or  Clay  Angles.  In  Lyne's  and 
Loggan's  plans  this  is  represented  as  cornland,  divided, 
as  usual,  into  selion  strips,  though  Hamond  gives  no 
indication  of  them.  There  are  waybalks  bounding  it 
on  the  north  and  south — now  represented  by  Milton's 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  123 

Walk  and  Emmanuel  Road,  and  a  third  track  traverses 
it  from  the  end  of  Emmanuel  Street  to  Waiics  lane, 
now  King  Street.  An  open  channel,  which  is  the  outlet 
of  the  pond  in  the  Emmanuel  grounds,  is  carried  along 
the  side  of  Emmanuel  Road  and  also  along  the  side  of 
Christ's  Pieces  next  Walles  Lane\ 

The  street  leading  from  Preachers'  Street  to  Christ's 
Pieces  has  no  name  in  Hamond's  plan,  but  in  deeds  of 
his  time  is  called  "the  Ouene'shighwaye  leading  towards 
Barnwell,"  or  "the  Comon  lane  leading  by  the  wall  of 
Black  Fryers."  At  the  two  ends  of  the  street  on  its 
northern  side  houses  were  already  built  in  Lyne's  time, 
but  the  intermediate  part  was  then  skirted  by  a  fence 
or  wall.  Where  the  wall  stood  a  row  of  houses  of  uniform 
height  and  appearance  had  grown  up  when  Hamond 
made  his  plan.  They  are  manifestly  the  still-existing 
row  of  old  houses,  which  can  thus  be  dated  between 
1574  and  1592,  and  it  is  evidence  of  Hamond's  minute 
fidelity  that  there  is  the  same  number  of  ancient  windows 
in  their  upper  story  (thirteen)  as  are  shown  in  his  picture 
of  them.  They  served  as  the  Pensionary  of  Emmanuel 
Colleo^e"-. 

The  low  house  at  the  north  corner  of  Preachers' 
Street  and  Emmanuel  Street,  showing  a  door  and  only 
two  windows,  was  leased  by  Emmanuel  in  1586  to 
Ralph  Symons,  the  builder  whose  work  in  the  Great 

^  At  the  junction  of  Walles  Lane  and  Jesus  Lane  the  water  passed  under  the 
road  through  a  culvert  and  -.vas  then  carried  along  an  open  ditch,  which  divided 
the  grounds  of  Jesus  from  Midsummer  Common,  to  the  river.  The  watercourse  is 
shown  in  Loggan's  plan  and  it  is  depicted  at  the  point  where  it  crossed  Jesus  Lane 
in  a  print  of  J.  K.  Baldrey,  dated  1805. 

2  Dr  Stokes,  in  his  Outside  the  Barmvell  Gate,  C.A.S.  8%-o  Publications,  p.  30, 
says  that  this  range  was  built  by  Ralph  Symnons.  Mr  Shuckburgh,  History  of 
Emmanuel  College,  p.  57,  thinks  that  the  house  in  Preachers'  Street  occupied  by 
Dr  Chaderton  was  "a  kind  of  dependence'''  of  Emmanuel  College. 


124  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

Court  of  Trinity  and  in  the  second  court  of  S.  John's 
is  so  well  known.     He  was  in  that  year  employed  in 
building   Emmanuel   College.     Next  beyond  Symons'    j 
house,  in  Preachers'  Street,  the  plan  shows  buildings    I 
arranged  on  four  sides  of  a  small  court  with  a  earden    I 
behind  it.    They  are  either  the  buildings  of  S.  Nicholas'    j 
Hostel  or  they  occupied  its  site'.    This  was  a  hostel  of    • 
jurists,  and  the  buildings  were  granted  to  Emmanuel  in 
1585,  for  the  purpose  of  constructing  out  of  it  a  house 
for  Dr  Chaderton,  the  first  Master  of  the  Coller^e,  but     , 
whether  on  the  same  spot  or  in  the  College  is  not  clear. 
In  any  case  Dr  Chaderton  seems  to  have  occupied  the     ■ 
Hostel   buildings  before   the    Lodge   was   completed".     ! 
The  tenement  adjoining  the  Hostel  on  the  north  was     • 
called  the  Antelope,   and  another,  near  the  corner  of    | 
Christ's  Lane,  was  a  property  known  as  the  Vine.  ' 

Chrystes  college  is  presented  by  Hamond  at  an  angle     j 
of  vision  which  does  not  give  much  idea  of  its  appear-     I 
ance.    The  Gate  Tower,  the  front  of  which,  towards  the     1 
street,  is  exhibited  bv  Lyne  with  unusual  reorard  for  de- 
tail,  is  seen  in  Hamond's  plan  from  the  side  of  the  court 
and  has  no  features  to  distinguish  it  except  its  corner  tur- 
rets.  The  College  consists  of  a  single  quadrangle.  At  its 

1  There  was  another  St  Nicholas'  Hostel  in  Mill  Street,  which  was  absorbed 
in  King's  College.  Probably  when  it  was  destroyed  the  students  removed  to 
Preachers'  Street,  as  those  of  God's  House  did.  In  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  xxvii,  it  is 
stated  that  the  Hostel  was  at  the  corner  of  Emmanuel  Street  and  St  Andrew's 
Street,  but  this  is  not  quite  accurate.  The  property  assigned  by  Emmanuel  , 
College  to  Ralph  Symons,  as  is  shown  by  abutments  in  the  lease,  was  at  the  i 
corner,  and  the  abutments  of  St  Nicholas'  Hostel,  as  described  in  the  convey- 
ance to  the  College,  are  inconsistent  with  a  corner  position.  In  Lyne's  plan  the 
hostel  is  not  the  comer  house,  but  next  to  it  northwards.  (See  Stokes,  Outside  tke 
Bannvell  Gate,'pp.  ii,  22,  and  the  interesting  plan,  dated  1635,  of  the  Vine  Estate 
between  Christ's  and  Emmanuel  Colleges.)  Mr  Shuckburgh,  in  his  History  of 
Emmanuel  College,  p.  ?ii,  says  that  the  site  of  the  Hostel  is  occupied  by  62  and 
63  St  Andrew's  Street. 

'  Arch.  hist.  ii.  p.  693,  note  z. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592  125 

south-east  corner  we  see  the  bell-turret  over  the  Hall, 
and  in  the  north-east  corner  two  windows  of  the  Chapel. 
Between  the  court  and  Christ's  Lane  is  a  small  garden 
and  next  it  is  a  kitchen  court  with  buildings  on  all  sides 
but  the  west.  Eastward  of  the  court  are  two  gardens 
parted  by  a  walled  walk  leading  from  the  screens  to 
Chrystcs  college  garden,  a  lawn  lined  by  trees  on  all  sides 
but  the  north.  Beyond  the  garden  a  large  orchard 
reaches  to  Walks  lane  (King  Street):  in  its  north-east 
corner  is  a  tennis  court.  The  area  contained  between 
the  College  grounds,  Hobson  Street  and  King  Street 
is  divided  into  a  number  of  fields  and  orchards.  Small 
houses  front  the  former  street  near  the  corner  of  King 
Street  and  are  continued  along  the  western  side  of  the 
latter  street.  The  King's  Ditch  skirts  Hobson  Street 
on  the  northern  side. 

Opposite  the  end  of  Christ's  Lane  and  next  S. 
Andrew's  churchyard  the  plan  shows  buildings  ranged 
about  a  court,  WMth  a  yard  behind  it  reaching  to  the 
King's  Ditch.  Here  was  the  inn  called  the  Brazen 
George,  which  was  acquired  by  Christ's  College,  and 
about  the  year  1636  was  used  by  the  College  to  house 
an  overflow  of  its  students^  The  modern  Alexandra 
Street  seems  to  represent  the  inn-yard. 

Beyond  Barnwell  Gate  both  sides  of  Sidney  Street 
are  occupied  by  continuous  rows  of  houses.  Those  on 
the  eastern  side  have  courts  reachino-  to  the  Kine's 
Ditch.  The  Ditch  passes  under  the  end  of  Sussex  Street 
and  reappears  in  the  grounds  now  occupied  by  Sidney 
Sussex  College,  through  which  it  passes  to  Jesus  Lane. 

^  History  of  Christ's  Colh-^e  (Peile),  p.  42.  Fuller  (ed.  Prickett  and  Wright, 
p.  59)  is  mi.-itaken  in  identifying;  St  Nicholas'  Hostel  with  the  Brazen  George.  See 
Stokes,  Outside  the  Bamiucll  Gate,  p.  i\. 


126  PLAN  BY  JOHN  DIAMOND,  1592 

Opposite  the  east  end  of  Trinity  church  Hamond  shows 
buildings  surrounding  a  four-sided  court,  with  another 
court  of  three  sides  next  to  it  eastwards.  In  this 
position  Lyne  marks  Trinity  Hostel,  a  jurists'  hostel 
which  was  occupied  by  scholars  until  1540. 

The  building  of  Sidney  Sussex  College  did  not  begin 
until  1595,  and  in  159^,  when  Hamond'splan  was  made, 
the  site  was  the  property  of  Trinity,  to  which  college 
the  buildings  and  grounds  of  the  Franciscans,  or  Grey 
Friars,  were  granted  after  the  Dissolution.  The  accounts 
of  the  bursars  of  Trinity  College  show  that  enormous 
quantities  of  materials  from  "the  Friars"  were  employed 
in  the  building  of  the  Great  Court  during  the  years 

1547-57. 

The  precincts  of  the  Gray  freer s  in  Hamond's 
plan  (fig.  33)  are  surrounded  by  walls  on  all  sides. 
The  few  buildings  contained  in  them  are  next  Sussex 
Street  and  Sidney  Street.  The  remaining  space  is  open 
pasture  or  orchard  ground.  At  the  south-west  corner 
are  some  cottages,  or  offices,  which  extend  in  one 
direction  along  Sussex  Street  and  in  another  for  about 
170  feet  along  Sidney  Street.  These  buildings  form 
two  sides  of  an  irregular  court,  the  eastern  end  of  which 
is  filled  by  a  dwelling-house,  which  has  a  wing  projecting 
eastwards,  and  overlooks  a  small  garden.  The  northern 
side  of  the  court  is  principally  occupied  by  a  more  im- 
portant-looking building,  which  in  its  southern  wall 
shows  a  door  and  windows  in  two  storeys :  there  is  also 
a  single  large  window  in  its  eastern  gable.  It  lies  out- 
side the  present  precincts  of  the  College,  and  it  is  not 
known  what  uses  it  served  in  the  conventual  house. 
From  the  eastern  end  of  this  buildine  another  buildine 
extends  northwards,  parallel  with  Sidney  Street.    This 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND.  1592  127 

seems  to  have  been  the  Refectory  of  the  Franciscans. 
It  was  the  only  part  of  the  conventual  buildings  which 
was  incorporated  in  the  College  and  it  was  convertL-d 
into  a  Chapel.  This  Chapel  was  destroyed  in  1776. 
The  Chapel  then  erected  in  its  place  occupies  a  position 


Fig.  33.     Site  of  the  Grey  Friars,  reduced  from  Hamond^s  Map  of  Cambridge,  1592. 

slightly  different  from  the  old  one.  From  the  north- 
eastern end  of  this  building  a  high  battlemented  wall 
extends  northwards,  parting  two  gardens  from  the  open 
ground  on  the  east.     Between  the  gardens  is  a  long 


128  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

building  reaching  to  Sidney  Street.  To  the  northern 
garden  there  is  a  gate  of  entrance  in  the  wall  next  the 
street.  Near  the  north-western  end  of  the  same  wall 
there  is  a  similar  gate  giving  admission  to  a  close  which 
does  not  quite  reach  as  far  as  the  corner  of  Jesus  Lane. 
It  is  unlikely  that  any  of  these  buildings  survive  in  the 
existing  College\ 

There  is  no  very  noteworthy  feature  in  the  houses 
oi  Bridge  Sir  etc  between  the  end  of  Jesus  Lane  and  the 
road  junction  at  S.  Sepulchre's  church.  The  second 
house  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  street  in  the  plan  was 
the  Hoop  Inn,  which  was  destroyed  in  191  2.  It  has  a 
large  yard  with  a  back  gate  opening  on  Jesus  Lane: 
a  gate  and  passage  still  exist  in  this  position. 

In  JJiesus  lane  we  find  scattered  houses  facing  the 
Grey  Friars'  wall.  Park  Street,  or  Garlick  Fair  Lane, 
as  it  was  formerly  called,  did  not  exist  in  1592.  In  its 
place  we  see  the  King's  Ditch,  here  crossed  by  numerous 
foot-bridges.  Further  down  Jesus  Lane,  and  nearly 
opposite  Jesus  College,  we  come  to  a  row  of  small 
cottages,  apparently  those  which  stood  at  the  western 
end  of  All  Saints' church  and  were  removed  in  1898  to 
make  room  for  the  Clergy  Training  School.  Next  them 
is  a  very  large  house  with  wings  which  give  it  the  form 
of  an  H.  It  is  the  same  house — the  largest  single  house 
in  his  plan — which  Lyne  shows.  It  was  the  Radegund 
Manor  House,  belonging  to  Jesus  College,  which  was 
built  about  1555  and  destroyed  in  183 1". 

Jhcs2(s  college  (Sheet  5)  is  shown  in  wide,  open 
grounds,  the  eastern  part  of  which,  marked  in  the  plan  as 

*  Arch.  Hist.  ii.  pp.  726 — 730. 

^  The  Manor  House  is  pictured  in  The  Priory  of  Saint  Radegund,  Catnbridge 
(Gray),  opposite  p.  48. 


PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND.  1592  129 

Jhestis  college  iihilkes  and g7'oncs,  is  bounded  on  the  north 
and  west  by  wide  belts  of  trees,  and  on  the  east  side  by 
the  already  mentioned  ditch  coming  from  Christ's  Pieces. 
On  its  north  side  the  grove  is  parted  from  the  Common, 
as  at  present,  by  a  ditch  which  branches  from  the  King's 
Ditch  at  the  point  where  Park  Street  turns  from  a 
northerly  to  an  easterly  direction.  The  walks  are 
divided  by  walls  from  the  ground  occupied  by  the 
Collesfe  buildinofs. 

The  gate-tower,  the  drawing  of  which  is  blurred  in 
the  plan,  is  approached  from  Jesus  Lane,  as  at  present, 
by  a  long  passage  between  walls.  On  the  western  side 
of  the  passage  is  the  Fellows'  Garden,  a  narrow  strip 
of  the  same  width  as  the  College  range  which  stands 
west  of  the  gate-tower.  A  similar  narrow  strip  on  the 
other  side  of  the  passage  is  the  Master's  garden,  of  the 
same  width  as  the  south  front  of  the  Lodore:  in 
Hamond's  time  the  Lodge  did  not  extend  into  the 
southern  range  of  the  cloister  court.  The  plan  shows 
the  whole  of  the  southern  front  of  the  College,  ending 
in  the  Chapel,  which  has  a  large  eastern  window  in  place 
of  the  present  triplet  of  lancets,  which  were  substituted 
for  it  in  1S47.  ^  he  tower  is  surmounted  by  a  vane.  In 
the  walls  of  the  cloister  walks  Hamond,  no  doubt  in- 
accurately, puts  a  large  number  of  small  and  narrow 
openings  instead  of  the  square  windows  which  are  shown 
in  Loggan's  print.  The  eastern  gable  of  the  Hall  roof 
shows  above  the  eastern  rancre.     This  rancre  extends 

o  o 

northwards  for  a  short  distance  beyond  the  Hall  and 
the  western  range  is  similarly  prolonged  by  a  building 
which  contained  the  Kitchen.  Between  the  prolonga- 
tions is  the  Kitchen  court.  There  is  no  rancre  on  the 
northern  side  of  the  entrance  court:  the  ranee  in  this 

o 
H.  0 


130  PLAN  BY  JOHN  HAMOND,  1592 

position  was  put  up  between  1638  and  1641.  In  the 
plan  there  is  a  small  building  where  the  western  part  of 
this  range  now  stands.  Behind  it  is  the  Cook's  garden, 
which  is  not  arranged  in  the  formal  plan  shown  in 
Loggan's  print. 

In  the  houses  fronting  the  part  of  IValles  Lane 
which  is  roughly  parallel  with  Jesus  Lane  nothing  is 
clearly  distinguishable  in  the  plan.  Three  almshouses, 
nearly  facing  the  end  of  the  present  Malcolm  Street, 
were  the  property  of  Matthew  Stokys,  Registrary  of  the 
University  from  1558  to  1591,  and  by  his  will,  dated 
1590,  were  conveyed,  with  other  messuages,  to  the 
University,  with  the  condition  that  they  should  be 
maintained  as  University  almshouses  for  six  "sole 
women."    They  were  removed  in  iS6i\ 

Beyond  the  college  grounds  Jesus  Lane  changes  its 
name  to  Baj-newell cawsey.  Here  we  come  out  on  open, 
houseless  land.  The  village  of  Barnwell  is  not  included 
in  the  plan.  In  the  broad  part  of  the  road,  opposite 
Midsummer  Common,  Hamond  marks  a  rectangular 
area.    About  here  the  cattle  market  was  held". 

*  C.A.S.  Proc.  and  Cot/irn.  xii.  pp.  144 — 247.  , 

'  Cooper,  An f mis,  ii.  p.  347. 


IV 
PLAN  OF  1634 

FROM  THOMAS  FULLER'S 
HISTORY  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 

This  bird's-eye  view,  which  at  the  top  is  inscribed 
CANTAB RIGI A  qiialis  extitit  A 71710  Dni  1634,  is 
prefixed  to  most  copies  of  Thomas  Fuller's  History  of 
the  Ufiiversify  of  Cambridge  since  the  Cojiqiiest.  This 
book  was  first  printed  in  1655  :  in  the  text  Fuller  speaks 
of  "this  present  year  1655."  The  view,  therefore,  was 
not  drawn  with  the  design  of  illustrating  the  History, 
nor  does  it  appear  by  whom  or  with  what  purpose  it 
was  made.  According  to  his  own  statement  Fuller  was 
resident  at  Cambridge  for  seventeen  years.  As  he  was 
admitted  at  Queens'  College  in  1621  this  would  imply 
that  he  left  the  University  in  1 638 :  but  he  held  a  Dorset- 
shire living  from  1634.  In  the  right-hand  bottom  corner 
is  the  shield  of  Baptist  Noel,  third  viscount  Camden 
(161 1 — 82),  who  is  described  on  a  scroll  beneath  it  as 
the  Maecenas  of  "  T.F.,"  no  doubt  the  author.  In  the 
right-hand  top  corner  is  a  table  enclosed  in  an  ornamental 
border  and  containing  a  list  of  colleges,  churches  and 
other  buildings  corresponding  to  capital  letters  and 
Roman  numerals  which  mark  their  situations  in  the 
view.  In  the  view  itself  only  the  names  Bridgc^'Strcete 
and  TrHmpingto7i'-Styeete  occur.  As  in  the  case  of 
Lyne's  and  Hamond's  plans  the  town  is  supposed  to  be 
viewed  from  the  south.   There  is  no  scale  of  measurement. 


132  PLAN  OF  1634 

As  evidence  of  the  appearance  of  the  town  and  its 
principal  buildings  Fuller's  view  has  little  merit.  It 
has  neither  the  fidelity  nor  the  minute  delineation  of 
Hamond's  plan.  It  is  somewhat  smaller  than  Lyne's 
plan  (13^  by  io\  inches)  which  in  some  respects  it  re- 
sembles: but  it  has  none  of  the  varied,  if  imaginative, 
picturesqucness  of  Lyne's  presentation  of  the  town. 
Excepting  Trinity  and  S.  John's  Colleges,  King's 
College  Chapel  and  a  few  of  the  churches  there  is  hardly 
an  attempt  to  represent  the  actual  appearance  of 
buildings:  and  all  individuality  is  lost  in  the  formal  rows 
of  houses,  each  like  its  neighbour  and  each  presenting 
a  gable  end  to  the  street,  which  are  shown  in  the  main 
thoroughfares.  In  college  ranges  which  run  north  and 
south  no  details  are  shown:  consequently  College  Halls 
are  omitted  and  all  eastern  Gate-towers. 

The  only  importance  of  Fuller's  view  is  its  repre- 
sentation of  the  changes  effected  since  the  date  of 
Hamond's  plan  (1592).  The  following  may  be  noted  in 
University  buildings :  the  date  given  is  in  each  case  that 
of  the  completion  of  the  work. 

At  Peterhouse  the  southern  (1595)  and  the  northern 
(1632)  ranges  are  continued  as  far  as  the  street,  and 
the  old  hostels  which  occupied  the  site  of  part  of  the 
extensions  are  removed.  The  plan  shows  the  Chapel 
(1632)  but  does  not  indicate  the  cloisters  at  its  western 
end  (1633).  The  College  is  entered  from  Trumpington 
Street  by  a  single  door  placed  in  a  wall  under  a  pentice 
covering. 

At  Pembroke  Hall  the  western  portion  of  the  north 
range  of  the  second  court  is  shown  :  it  was  probably 
built  at  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Charles  l\ 

1  j4rc/i.  Hist.  i.  145. 


''■"  PLAN  OF  1634  133 

At  Queens'  Collec^e  the  view  does  not  show  the 
range  in  Walnut  Tree  Court,  completed  in  16 19.  A 
covered  bridge  connects  the  second  court  with  the  west 
bank  of  the  river:  there  is  no  record  of  the  date  of  its 
construction. 

At  King's  College  the  view  shows  the  stone  bridge, 
built  in  1627,  the  first  college  bridge  of  stone  :  it  actually 
had  two  arches,  but  the  view  shows  three. 

The  rebuilding  of  Clare  Hall  began  in  1635  :  the 
buildings  shown  in  the  view  are  the  old  ones. 

At  Caius  College  there  is  a  suggestion  of  the  Perse 
(16 1 7)  and  Legge  (1619)  buildings,  but  the  whole  plan 
of  the  College  is  hopelessly  inaccurate. 

At  Trinity  College  the  Great  Court,  which  was  drawn 
by  Hamond  in  its  transitional  stage,  is  represented  in 
the  quadrangular  arrangement  given  to  it  by  Nevile, 
with  the  Queen's  (1597)  and  King  Edward's  (1600) 
Towers  in  their  present  positions.  The  fountain 
{160 1 — 2)  is  marked.  The  southern  wall  of  the  Chapel 
is  represented  as  containing  an  upper  and  lower  tier  of 
windows.  The  eastern  part  of  the  north  and  south 
ranges  of  Nevile's  court  (completed  in  1614)  is  repre- 
sented with  a  cloister  beneath  :  a  wall  closes  the  court 
on  the  western  side.  The  ditch  forminof  the  eastern 
boundary  of  Garret  Hostel  Green  is  filled  up  (1605 — 6). 
The  bridge  crossing  the  river  has  been  constructed 
(161 1 — 2),  and  a  walk  lined  with  trees  leads  from  it 
westwards  across  what  are  now  the  Paddocks.  Next 
the  bridge,  on  the  eastern  bank,  the  tennis  court  (161 1) 
is  shown. 

At  S.  John's  College  the  second  court  is  shown 
complete  on  all  its  sides  (1602).  Of  the  third  court  the 
Library  range  (1624)  is  seen,  much  out  of  its  true  posi- 


134  PLAN  OF  1634 

tion.  On  the  western  bank  of  the  river,  next  the  ditch 
dividing  S.  John's  Meadow  from  the  Trinity  Paddocks, 
is  a  tennis  court  (1602 — 3). 

At  Corpus  Christi  College  the  only  novelty  since 
Hamond's  plan  is  a  lane  separating  the  college  from 
S.  Botolph's  churchyard.  It  led  to  S.  Botolph's  parish 
workhouse  and  was  called  Workhouse  Lane. 

Sidney  Sussex  College  (founded  in  1594)  had  no 
existence  when  Hamond  drew  his  plan.  Fuller's  plan 
represents  two  courts  as  complete,  each  with  an  entrance 
door  next  the  street.  There  are  no  noticeable  features 
in  the  buildings. 

Fuller's  representation  of  Emmanuel  College  is 
purely  grotesque.  Here  and  at  Jesus,  Christ's,  Magda- 
lene, Trinity  Hall  and  St  Catharine's  there  were  no 
changes  in  the  buildings  between  1592  and  1634.  A 
noticeable  feature  in  the  s^rounds  of  Magrdalene  College 
is  the  watercourse  anciently  known  as  Cambrigge,  which 
i;  marked  as  a  narrow  channel  at  the  foot  of  the  bank 
in  the  College  garden :  a  broader  channel  connects  it 
with  the  river,  which  it  joins  opposite  the  outlet  of  the 
King's  Ditch  on  the  southern  bank.  Neither  Hamond 
nor  Lyne  shows  this  watercourse,  though  the  latter 
marks  the  grating  where  it  passed  under  Magdalene 
Street'. 

Among  features  in  the  town  the  following  are  shown 
in  Fuller's  view. 

The  Grammar  School  of  Dr  Perse  in  Free  School 
Lane  and  his  almshouses  fronting  the  King's  Ditch  in 
Pembroke    Lane:    both  were  founded   in   161 5.     The 

^  A  deed  of  1 596  shows  that  the  watercourse,  styled  therein  k  Kynges  Ditche, 
was  then  in  existence  on  the  northern  side  of  Magdalene  College.  Arch.  Hist,  ii. 
P-  355. 


PLAN  OF  1634  ..  135 

representation  of  the  almshouses  as  a  three-sided  court 
is  purely  fanciful. 

A  conduit  marked  in  the  Market  Place:  it  was  built 
in  1614  at  the  charges  of  the  Town  and  University. 

Hobson's  Workhouse,  established  in  162S,  a  notice- 
able building  at  the  verge  of  the  plan,  on  the  western 
side  of  St  Andrew's  Street. 

The  channel  in  Trumpington  Street,  made  in  1610 
for  bringing  water  from  the  Nine  Wells  at  Shelford  to 
cleanse  the  King's  Ditch.  In  Loggan's  plan  (1688),  as 
in  Fuller's,  it  does  not  skirt  the  road,  but  divides  it  into 
two  unequal  parts  of  which  the  eastern  and  narrower 
was  appropriated  to  foot  passengers.  The  King's 
Ditch,  which  it  joins  at  the  end  of  Mill  Lane,  crosses 
Trumpington  Street  as  an  open  channel,  without  any- 
thing of  the  nature  of  a  bridge  or  culvert\ 

^  For  the  origin  of  the  scheme  for  scouring  the  King's  Ditch  with  the  water 
from  Shelford,  see  pp.  2,  3.  "The  plan  was  Edward  Wright's,  who  was  M.A.  of 
Caius  College  and  the  best  mathematician  of  his  day :  he  also  gave  Sir  Hufh 
Myddclton  the  plan  of  his  New  River,"  Cambridge  Portfolio,  p.  312.  In  Loe-^an's 
view  of  Pembroke  College  the  channel  is  boarded  on  the  side  next  the  College  and 
the  foot-way  is  higher  than  the  carriage-way.  Gunning,  Reminiscences,  i.  p.  293, 
gives  an  account  of  the  inconvenience  .and  accidents  resulting  from  the  channel  in 
its  old  position.  The  present  double  channel,  next  the  kerb  on  either  side,  was 
made  about  1794. 


V 

PLAN  OF  DAVID  LOGGAN  DATED  1688 

For  the  life  and  work  of  David  Loggan  whose  plan  of 
Cambridcre  has  next  to  be  described  the  reader  is  re- 
ferred  to  Mr  J.  W.  Clark's  Introduction  to  the  Archi- 
tectural History  of  the  University  of  Cambridge  (vol.  i. 
pp.  cvii — cxiv)\  and  to  the  Reproductio7i  of  Loggan  s 
Plans,  edited  ivith  a  Life  of  Loggan,  Introdiiction  and 
Historical  and  descriptive  notes  by  J.  W.  Clark  (1905). 

The  work  in  which  the  plan  is  contained  was  pub- 
lished in  1690  and  is  entitled: 

"  CANTABRIGIA  ILLUSTRATA,  sive  Om- 
nium Celeberrimae  istius  Universitatis  Collegiorum, 
Aularum,  Bibliothecae  Academicae,  Scholarum  Publi- 
carum,  Sacelli  Coll:  Regalis,  necnon  Totius  Oppidi 
Ichnographia,  Deliniatore  et  Sculptore  Dav:  Loggan 
Utriusque  Academiae  Calcographo.  Ouam  Proprijs 
Sumptibus  Typis  Mandavit  et  Impressit  Cantabrigiae." 

Of  the  plan  Mr  Clark  writes: 

"  The  plan  of  Cambridge  which  forms  part  of 
Loggan's  Cantabrigia  Ilhistrata  is  lettered  :  N'O  VA  ET 
ACCURATA  CELEBERRhMAE  UNIVERSI- 
TATIS OPPIDI  QUE  CANTABRIGIENSIS 
ICHNOGRAPHIA.  AN"".  1688.  In  the  left  lower 
corner  are  the  words:  Dav.  Loggan  Delin.  et  Sculp. 

'  Mr  Clark's  article  on  David  Loggan  in  the  Dictionary  of  National  Bioip-aphy 
adds  some  useful  facts  and  in  particular  cites  evidence  for  fixing  the  dates  when 
some  of  the  views  of  Cambridge  colleges  were  drawn.  The  earliest  to  which  a 
date  can  be  assigned  seems  to  be  that  of  Catharine  Hall,  in  1676,  the  latest  that  of 
Magdalene  College,  in  i6S3. 


PLAN  OF  D.  LOGGAN,  r688  137 

cu7n  Privil.  S.R.M.  1688.  It  is  dedicated  to  Francis 
Turner,  D.D.,  Master  of  S.  John's  College  (1670 — 79) 
and  Bishop  of  Ely  (1684 — 91),  in  an  inscription  which 
states  that  the  plan  had  been  begun  when  he  was  Vice- 
Chancellor,  and  finished  when  he  was  Bishop.  As  Dr 
Turner  was  Vice-Chancellor  1678 — 9,  Loggan  must 
have  been  engaged  for  ten  years  in  the  preparation  of  it. 
It  is  an  original  survey,  15J  inches  high,  by  2oi-  inches 
wide,  on  a  scale  of  about  300  feet  to  one  inch.  Though 
the  scale  is  small,  it  is  so  accurately  drawn,  and  so  clearly 
engraved,  as  to  be  of  the  greatest  service  in  determining 
the  changes  which  had  been  effected  in  the  interval  of 
nearly  a  century  which  had  elapsed  since  Hamond's  plan 
was  drawn." 

The  plan  is  preceded  in  the  volume  by  a  plate  con- 
taining two  Prospects  of  Cambridge,  the  one  taken  from 
the  east,  the  other  from  the  west.  The  point  of  view 
in  either  case  is  too  distant  from  the  town  to  allow  of 
more  than  a  panoramic  eflect  in  which  prominent 
buildingrs  are  exhibited  in  relief.  But  the  foreground 
of  either  Prospect  gives  a  lively  picture  of  rural  life  in 
suburban  Cambridge. 

Of  the  views  of  University  and  College  buildings 
contained  in  Loggan's  book  it  is  superfluous  to  speak. 
For  the  discussion  of  them  the  reader  is  referred  to  the 
Archifectural History, passim.  Here  no  further  mention 
need  be  made  of  them  than  such  as  is  needed  to  explain 
details  in  the  plan. 

In  the  century  between  the  date  of  Hamond's  plan 
(1592)  and  that  of  Loggan  (16SS)  the  population  of  the 
town  had  only  slightly  increased.  In  1587  the  number 
of  inhabitants  "out  of  the  colleges"  was  stated  to  be 
4990,  and  even  as  late  as  1749  it  had  only  increased 


138  PLAN  OF  D.  LOGGAN,  i6SS 

to  6131.  The  number  of  houses  in  the  latter  year 
was  i636\  The  number  of  University  residents  had 
probably  declined'.  Little  was  done  during  the  century 
ending  16SS  in  extending  the  domestic  buildings  of  the 
colleges,  and  such  growth  as  there  was  in  the  housing 
of  the  townsfolk  was  purely  intensive.  Some  of  the 
open  spaces  in  the  more  central  parts  of  the  town  were 
built  upon,  but  the  common  fields  surrounding  the  old 
house  area  remained  unoccupied,  and  no  new  suburbs 
grew  up  along  the  main  roads  leading  out  of  the  town. 

A  striking  picture  of  the  essentially  agricultural 
character  of  large  tracts  which  are  now  covered  with 
the  streets  and  houses  of  the  town  is  furnished  by  the 
two  engraved  Prospects  of  Cambridge,  mentioned  above. 
That  which  exhibits  the  town  from  the  east  is  taken 
from  the  neighbourhood  of  Christ's  Pieces,  In  the  fore- 
ground it  shows  a  bare  tract  of  arable  land  on  which  a 
shepherd  sits,  with  his  dog,  in  charge  of  a  flock  which 
grazes  on  the  balks  and  stubble  :  three  horsemen  and  a 
pedestrian,  with  two  greyhounds,  are  returning  from  the 
hunt  and  are  carrying  home  hares  :  other  horsemen 
traverse  a  road  which  divides  the  field.  The  Prospect 
from  the  west  is  taken  from  near  S.  John's  College 
Cricket  Field.  The  nearer  foreground  is  a  field,  where 
a  man  is  reaping  corn  with  a  sickle:  as  it  is  cut  it  is 
fastened  in  shocks  by  men  and  women  and  loaded  on  a 
waggon :  a  carter  with  a  waggon  drawn  by  two  horses 
carries  off  a  load  along  a  field  road.  Beyond  this  road  the 
corn  is  still  high  and  tv/o  reapers  are  engaged  in  cutting  it. 

If,  as  in  the  tours  round  the  town  which  we  have 

^  Cooper,  Annals,  ii.  p.  435  and  iv.  p.  ■274. 

^  7^he  University  of  Camhriuge  (Epochs  of  Church  History),  by  J.  Bass 
MuUinger,  p.  166:  see  also  the  interesting  chart,  representing  the  number  of  B.A. 
degrees  conferred,  at  the  end  of  the  book. 


PLAN  OF  D.  LOGGAN,  1688  139 

taken  under  the  guidance  of  Lyne  and   Hamond,  we 

begin  with  Loggan's  plan  where  the  Cojiduii  /itads\.2inds 

I     at  the  junction  of  Lensfield  Road  with  the  TrumDin2:;ton 

I     Road,  the  rural  character  of  Cambridge,  outside  its  old 

!    bounds,  at  once  declares  itself.     On  our  rig-ht  is  the 
j  t> 

modern  Lensfield  Road,  un-named  by  Loggan  but  once 

called  Deepway,  which  parted  the  inhabited  town  from 

j    the  open  field,  called  Fordfield.     On  either  hand  it  is 

I    bordered  by  ditches  and  a  double  row  of  trees\   Neither 

I    along  this  road  nor  along  the  Hills  Road  where  Parker  s 

j    Peice  fronts  it  is  there  any  sign  of  habitation.    Between 

!    Spittle  ho2ise  end  and  Pembroke  College  a  continuous 

row  of  houses  occupies  the  eastern  side  of  Triimpington 

Street,  including  the  Canons'  Close  which  in  Hamond's 

i    time  was  a  bare  field.    But  behind  the  Spittle  house  and 

t    reaching  to  St  Andreivs  Street  is  an  expanse  of  open 

I    ground  marked  as  The  Alarsh.    At  the  south-east  corner 

i    of  it  is  a  square  plot  of  arable  land :  but  the  Marsh,  which 

I    in  Hamond's  plan  is  shown  in  furlong  strips,  was  evi- 

j   dently  pasture  in  1 6SS:  and  so  it  remained  until  Downing 

!    College  was  created  and  the  townsmen's  lammas  riq^hts 

'   were  extinguished.     The  Lease,  otherwise   known   as 

j   S.  Thomas'  Leys,  in  Loggan's  plan  does  not  occupy  the 

I  whole  area  assigned  to  it  by  Hamond.    A  portion  of  it 

j  is  enclosed  as  Peuibroke peice",  and  on  the  south  side  of 

\  this  is  a  square  plot  surrounded  by  trees.    The  narrow 

'  lane  which  bounded  the  inner  court  of  Pembroke  Colleo-e 
;  *--' 

;  ^  A  branch  of  the  New  River,  as  the  Tnimpington  cunduit  was  called,  was 

•  made  from  Sfittlc  house  <r//^  early  in  the  17th  century.     It  supplied  the  runnels  in 

;  S.  Andrew's  Street  and  the  baths  of  Emmanuel  and  Christ's,  and  was  the  work  of 

■  "Mr  Frost,  Manciple  of  Emmanuel  College."    Atkinson-Clark,  Cavtbridge  De- 
'\  scribed,  p.  69,  note. 

'  ^  Though  Loggan  calls  this  plot  Pembroke  peice  it  belonged  to  Peterhouse  and 

,   was  acquired  by  rembroke  College  in  separate  parcels  in  JS54  and  1861;  Arch. 

■  Hist.  i.  pp.  127 — 128. 


140  PLAN  OF  D.  LOGGAN,  i6S8 

on  its  east  side,  and  in  Hamond's  day  gave  access  to 
St  Thomas'  Leys  from  Pembroke  Street,  was  closed  in 
1620,  and  in  place  of  it  a  new  passage  was  made  in 
1688,  which  is  the  present  Tennis  Court  Road'. 

The  water-channel  in  Trumpington  Street  is  repre- 
sented, as  in  Fuller's  plan,  as  dividing  the  street  into 
two  unequal  parts,  of  which  the  broader  is  on  the  western 
side  and  served  as  the  carriage  way.  Opposite  the  site 
of  the  Fitzwilliam  ?^Iuseum  it  is  lined  by  a  row  of  trees 
growing  in  the  middle  of  the  road.  Between  the  Lodge 
of  the  Masterof  PeterhouseandtheChapel  of  Pembroke 
Colleore  a  branch  of  it  runs  east  to  the  Fellows'  garden 
where  it  supplies  a  "  waterwork  "  and  bath,  and  then, 
turning  at  a  right  angle  continues  under  the  north  and 
south  ranges  of  the  inner  court  and  thence  across  Pem- 
broke Street  into  the  King's  Ditch.  At  the  point  of 
juncture  the  King's  Ditch  appears  as  an  open  water- 
course and  so  continues  past  The  hogge  Market  (the  old 
Corn  Exchange)  along  Tibbs  Row  and  the  west  side 
of  S.  Andrew's  church.  Along  Walls  Lane  (Hobson 
Street)  its  course  is  not  shown  in  the  plan.  As  it  is  here 
marked  as  an  open  channel  in  Fuller's  plan  we  may 
perhaps  conclude  that  this  part  of  it  was  covered  in  at 
some  time  between  1634  and  168S.  From  its  entrance 
into  Sidney  Coll.  Close  to  its  outlet  in  the  river  it  remained 
in  Loggan's  time  an  open  watercourse. 

At  Pembroke  College  the  chief  alterations  shown  in 
the  plan  are  Wren's  chapel,  built  in  1663 — 5,  and  the 
eastward  extensions  of  the  north  and  south  ranges  of 
the  inner  court,  carried  out  in  1659  and  1670. 

On  the  opposite  side  of  Trumpington  Street  there 

'  In  Logman's  plan  the  road  only  extends  half-way  to  LensfieM  Road.  The 
tennis  court  which  gave  its  name  to  it  was  in  tlie  grounds  of  Pembroke  College, 
near  the  bowling  green,  and  is  marked  39  in  the  plan. 


PLAN  OF  D.  LOGGAN,  1688  141 

is  nothing  in  the  plan  which  calls  for  remark  until  we 
reach  the  street  which  Lo";2:an  calls  Queens  Coll.  Lane, 
now  Silver  Street.  Queens'  College  in  his  plan  presents 
the  same  general  appearance  as  it  did  in  Hamond's  day : 
but  Catharine  Hall  had  been  almost  completely  rebuilt 
since  the  date  of  Fuller's  plan.  The  two  small  courts 
shown  in  Hamond's  plan  have  disappeared,  and  in  place 
of  them  Loggan  shows  a  single  large  court  of  four  sides, 
the  western  range  of  which  extends  for  some  distance 
beyond  the  court  northwards.  This  extension,  forming 
one  side  of  what  was  called  Dr  Gostlin's  court,  was 
erected  between  1634  and  1636.  Next  it  was  a  passage, 
beloncrino^  to  the  Black  Bull  Inn,  which  reached  from 
Trumpington  Street  to  Queens'  Lane.  Of  the  buildings 
indicated  by  Loggan  in  the  principal  court  the  Hall  and 
Butteries  were  finished  in  1675,  the  Master's  Lodge  in 
1676  and  the  western  range,  containing  a  Gate  fronting 
Queens'  Lane,  in  1679.  The  Chapel  and  the  Ramsden 
building  facing  it  are  set  down  in  Loggan's  plan,  and 
both  are  shown  in  his  view  of  the  College  (date  1676): 
but  these  parts  were  not  built  until  the  next  century. 
In  the  view  the  eastern  range  is  represented  as  of  the 
same  character  as  the  other  ranges  of  the  court  but  as 
containing  two  storeys  only  and  including  a  Gate  of 
Entrance  from  Trumpington  Street.  This  was  an  im- 
portant feature,  and  it  was  evidently  contemplated  that 
it  should  be  seen  from  Trumpington  Street  and  serve 
as  the  principal  entrance  to  the  College.  In  Loggan's 
plan  a  row  of  houses  intervenes  between  it  and  the  street : 
they  were  pulled  down  in  1 754,  when  there  was  a  design 
for  completing  this  side  of  the  quadrangle  with  a  Library 
in  front\    Between  Catharine  Hall  and  King's  College 

^  The  rebuilding  of  the  College  beg.\ii  in  1674,  and  wa-s  mainly  carried  out  by 
the  exertions  of  Dr  Eachard,  who  became  Maiter  in  the  following  year.     It  is 


142  PLAN  OF  D.  LOGGAN,  1688 

we  note  that  Plott  and  Nuts  Lane  has  changed  its  name 
to  King's  Lane.  It  is  still  the  narrow  and  winding  street 
shown  in  Hamond's  plan,  and  lies  to  the  south  of  the 
modern  King's  Lane,  which  in  its  present  course  was 
laid  out  in  1 87 1\  Cholles,  or  White  Friars',  Lane,  which 
connected  Queens'  Lane  with  the  river  bank,  is  shown, 
but  not  named,  by  Loggan. 

Loggan's  plan  gives  no  suggestion  of  change  in  the 
appearance  of  King's  College.  But  on  the  v/estern  side 
of  the  river  the  northern  half  of  the  piece  of  ground 
called  by  Hamond  Kynges  College  backe  sides,  and 
otherwise  known  as  Bull  Close,  has  become  Clare  Hall 
Meadow.  The  exchange  by  which  Clare  College  ac- 
quired it  was  effected  in  1638. 

The  whole  of  the  present  court  qi..JIla7'e  Hall,  as 
shown  by  Loggan,  v/as  built  after  the  date  of  Fuller's 
plan.  The  east  and  south  ranges  and  the  bridge  were 
completed  before  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  (1642). 
The  work  was  resumed  in  1662,  and  the  stonework  of 
the  southern  part  of  the  river  front  was  finished  in  1 669. 
These  were  all  the  present  buildings  which  were  in 
existence  in  1688.  Loggan  in  his  plan,  as  well  as  in  his 
view  of  the  College,  shows  a  quadrangle  complete  on 
all  its  sides  :  but  below  the  view  he  states  that  the 
northern  part  of  the  west  range  was  not  finished  when 
the  view  was  made,  but  was  represented  as  it  was  in- 
tended to  be  finished.  It  was  actually  built  between 
1705  and  1707.    The  north  range,  containing  the  Hall, 

reasonable  to  suppose  that  an  architect's  plan  of  tiie  whole  work  was  in  existence 
when  Loijgan  made  his  view.  Mr  Clark  in  his  Introduction  to  the  Architectural 
History  (p.  cxii)  makes  it  clear  that  the  view  of  Catharine  Ilall  was  made  in  1676, 
and  not  about  168S,  as  stated  under  the  reproduction  of  it  in  the  Architectural 
History.  In  1676  Loggan  engraved  Wren's  design  for  the  Library  at  Trinity 
College.  His  view  of  Clare  Hall  must  also  have  been  drawn  fioni  an  architect's 
design,  since  some  of  the  buildings  which  he  shows  had  not  been  erected  at  the 
date  of  the  publication  of  his  Cantabngia  Illustrata.  ^  Arch.  Hist.  i.  p.  349. 


PLAN  OF  D.  LOGGAN,  1688  143 

Kitchen  and  Butteries,  was  erected  between  16S3  and 
1693. 

Go7ievill  and  Cajus  College,  the  representation  of 
which  in  Fuller's  plan  is  fantastic,  had  been  increased 
since  Hamond's  time  by  the  addition  of  the  Perse 
(161 7)  and  Legge  (1619)  buildings.  The  Gate  of 
Virtue  is  approached  from  Trinity  Street  by  an 
avenue  lined  with  trees.  The  piece  of  ground  south  of 
the  avenue  is  occupied,  as  in  1592,  by  dwelling-houses, 
and  the  site  was  not  acquired  by  the  College  until  i  782. 

At  Trinity  Colledge  the  Great  Court  appears  in  the 
plan  in  the  arrangement  given  to  it  by  Nevile  and 
practically  unchanged  at  the  present  day.  Noticeable 
in  both  the  plan  and  view  of  the  College  is  the  small 
four-sided  court  between  King  Edward's  Tower  and 
the  lane  which  divides  Trinity  from  S.  John's  College, 
Fuller's  plan  gives  no  indication  of  it.  This  was  sub- 
stantially the  original  court  of  King's  Hall  and  Loggan 
in  his  view  styles  it  Hospitiwn  Regis.  The  east  and 
north  sides  of  it  were  pulled  down  in  1694,  being  then 
described  as  ruinous.  Between  the  still  existing  western 
range  of  this  court  and  the  river  Loggan  marks  the 
Bowling  Green,  which  was  laid  out  in  1646.  Nevile's 
Court,  which  was  incomplete  when  F'uller's  plan  was 
made,  is  shown  with  the  extensions  of  the  north  and 
south  ranges,  erected  between  1676  and  16S1,  and  the 
Library,  which  was  in  building  at  the  same  time. 
Bishop's  Hostel,  built  in  1671,  is  shown  by  Loggan  in 
the  situation  occupied  in  Hamond's  time  by  the  two 
hostels  once  known  as  Ovyng's  Inn  and  Garret  Hostel. 
There  was  no  entrance  to  Bishop's  Hostel  from  Trinity 
Hall  Lane,  and  the  gate,  called  Nevile's  Gate,  which 
now  fronts  the  lane,  stood  in  16SS  at  the  western  end 


144  PLAN  OF  D.  LOGGAN,  1688 

of  the  avenue  in  the  Paddocks\  Westward  of  Bishop's 
Hostel  various  college  offices  form  an  irregfular  court. 
Between  it  and  the  river  Looroan  shows  a  rectano-ular 

00  o 

plot,  bounded  on  its  northern  side  by  an  avenue  of  trees 
continuing  that  which  is  in  the  Paddocks. 

At  St  Johns  Colledge  Loggan  shows  the  third  court 
completed  on  its  southern  and  western  sides,  the  latter 
range  extending  beyond  the  court  as  far  as  the  bridge: 
this  work  was  carried  out  between  1669  and  1671,  The 
bridge  shown  in  the  plan  and  in  the  view  is  the  wooden 
bridge  which  is  shown  in  Hamond's  plan":  it  was  re- 
moved in  1696,  when  the  present  bridge  of  stone  was 
begun.  Beyond  the  river  St  Johns  Coll.  Meadoiu  has 
much  the  same  appearance  as  is  given  to  it  by  Hamond : 
but  the  six  ponds  shown  by  Hamond  in  the  ground 
marked  by  Loggan  as  St  Johns  fish  ponds  have  be- 
come seventeen  in  Loggan's  plan  and  nineteen  in  his 
view.  Next  the  outlet  of  the  Binn  Brook  there  is  a 
building  of  some  size,  which  appears  to  have  been  let 
as  a  warehouse.  The  Meadow  is  surrounded  on  all  sides 
by  watercourses,  but  that  which  bounds  it  on  the  west 
is  not,  at  least  on  the  surface,  continuous  with  the  ditch 
which  parts  T^-inity  Coll.  Meadoiv  from  the  common 
ground  of  the  Town  which  Loggan  calls  Trinity  Coll. 
Peice.  The  narrow  strip  of  ground  which  lies  betv/een 
this  Trinity  ditch  and  St  Johns  Walkes  (now  the  Wilder- 
ness) at  the  date  of  Loggan's  plan  belonged  to  the 
Town^  The  Bowling  Green  on  the  northern  side  of 
the  Walks  was  made  in  16 10 — 1 1. 

^  Arch.  Hist.  ii.  pp.  643,  644.  The  iron  gates  at  the  end  of  the  avenue  were 
brought  from  Horseheath  in  1733.  2  Jhid.  ii,  p.  276  and  fig.  12. 

'^  On  the  S.  John's  and  Trinity  College  ditches  and  their  relation  to  the  river 
Cam  see  C.A.S.  Proc.  and  Comm.  ix.  p.  76,  On  the  Watercourse  called  Cambridge, 
by  Arthur  Gray. 


PLAN  OF  D.  LOGGAN,  1688  145 

Here  it  may  be  remarked  that  all  along  the  western 
side  of  the  river  the  arable  land  is  seen  to  extend  as  far 
as  the  road  at  the  Backs  of  the  Colleofes.  The  Binn 
Brook  crosses  the  road  as  an  open  stream.  From  the 
Binn  Brook  northwards,  along  the  Madingley  Road  and 
on  the  slope  towards  the  Castle,  all  the  open  ground  is 
pasture,  as  it  was  in  Hamond's  time. 

Nothing  calls  for  remark  in  the  dwelling-houses  in 
Bridge  Street  or  in  the  parts  of  the  town  which  lie  north 
of  the  river.  At  the  Castle  we  notice  that  the  Gatehouse 
is  marked  as  The  Prison.  According  to  the  writers  of 
Le  Keux's  Memorials  of  CaDilwidgx  (1842)  it  continued 
to  be  used  as  the  County  jail  "until,  very  recently,  the 
modern  building  was  erected\"  Custance  in  his  plan  of 
1 798  places  the  County  Bridewell  on  the  site  of  a  large 
building  which  figures  in  Loggan's  plan  near  the  northern 
ramparts  of  the  Castle.  A  building  which  Loggan  marks 
on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Castle  enclosure  was  the 
Shire  Ho7ise.  Like  the  County  prison  it  was  contained 
in  Chesterton  parish  and  was  therefore  outside  the 
borough  limits-.  The  gallows  on  the  lower  slope  of  the 
Castle  mound  is  shown  and  is  conspicuous  in  Loggan's 
Prospect  of  Cambridge  from  the  east.  Outside  the 
Castle  bounds  there  is  a  wide  stretch  of  arable  held 
reaching  along  the  Huntingdon  Road  in  one  direction 
and  towards  Chesterton  in  another. 

Returning  towards  the  centre  of  the  town  and  taking 
the  eastern  side  of  the  High  Street  we  notice  that 
Green  Street  has  come  into  existence  and  that  houses 

^  A  woodcut,  taken  in  iS'37,  in  the  MeinoriaiS  of  Cambridge,  vol.  ii.  shows  the 
Gatehovise  in  a  ruinous  state. 

2  This  Shire  House  was  destroyed  in  i  747  when  a  new  Shire  House  was  erected 
above  the  shambles  in  the  Market  Place.  (Car/:5riJi;e  Discnbcd  and  Illustrated 
by  Clark  and  Atkinson,  p.  89.) 

H.  10 


146  PLAN  OF  D.  LOGGAN,  1688 

are  closely  packed  on  either  side  of  it,  where  Hamond 
marks  a  large  square  of  unoccupied  ground.  It  took  its 
name  from  Oliver  Green,  M.D.,  of  Caius  College,  and 
the  Annalist  of  that  college,  writing  of  the  year  16 14, 
states  that  the  street  had  been  then  recently  built  on 
his  estate'.  A  yard,  opening  from  it,  which  now  gives 
access  to  the  rear  of  the  premises  of  Messrs  Macintosh 
in  Market  Hill,  was  the  back  entrance  to  the  Angel  Inn. 

In  The  Chief  Market  and  in  front  of  The  Toimi 
HallX.yNO  rectangles  marked  with  dotted  lines  represent 
the  shambles.  x\bove  them  a  new  Sessions  House, 
supported  on  pillars,  was  erected  in  i  747  and  the  open 
space  of  the  Market  was  thereby  reduced'.  Near  this 
Loggan  places  The  Town  Prison.  The  Market  conduit 
and  cross  are  both  indicated.  The  conduit,  supplied 
with  water  from  the  New  River  brought  from  Shelford 
Nine  Wells,  was  made  in  1614.  The  cross  was  not  the 
old  structure  shown  by  Hamond,  but  a  new  one,  put  up 
in  1664  and  described  as  an  Ionic  pillar  surmounted  by 
a  gilt  orb  and  cross:  it  was  destroyed  in  17861 

In  St  Bennett's  street,  nearly  opposite  the  door  of 
the  church,  Loggan  marks  The  Post  house.  This  was 
the  Eagle  and  Child  Inn  (now  the  Eagle  Hotel).  The 
original  Post-house  seems  to  have  been  the  Devil's 
Tavern,  which  occupied  part  of  the  site  of  the  Senate 
House:  the  first  London  coach  ran  from  it  in  1653'. 

Loggan's  plan  shows  no  noteworthy  change  at 
Corpus  College  or  in  the  open  grounds  which  had  once 

»  Venn,  Ajinals  of  GonvilU  and  Caius  CoNe^e  {C.A.S.  8vo.  Publications,  1904), 

P-  '34- 

2  Cambridge  Described  and  Illustrated,  pp.  89,  90.   The  shambles  were  removed 

from  under  the  Town  Hall  about  1S35. 

3  Ibid.  p.  67. 

*    The  Cavibridge  Portfolio,  p.  203. 


PLAN  OF  D.  LOGGAN,  1688  147 

belonged  to  the  Augustinian  PViars  and  were  afterwards 
to  become  the  Old  Botanical  Garden. 

Approaching  the  town  from  the  side  of  Parkers 
Peice  the  new  features  shown  in  the  plan  at  Eniaimel 
College  are  the  Brick  Building  (1632 — 4),  the  Chapel 
and  Cloister  (166S — ^^)  and  the  Bath  in  the  Fellows' 
Garden.  The  last  was  in  existence  in  161 2.  It  was 
supplied  with  water  from  the  Conduit-head,  which  was 
brought  in  an  open  channel  along  the  present  Lensfield 
Road  and  S.  Andrew's  Street,  and  thence  carried 
through  the  garden  at  the  south-west  end  of  the  College 
and  by  a  vault  under  the  Brick  Building'.  It  might 
appear  from  the  plan  that  the  main  entrance  to  the 
College  was  from  S.  Andrew's  Street,  but  the  view 
shows  that  the  College  was  parted  from  the  street  by 
a  wall  in  which  there  is  only  a  small  door,  opening  on 
the  little  Bungay  court  at  the  north-west  corner  of  the 
College.  The  principal  entrance  was  still  in  Emmanuel 
Lane. 

At  Christ  Colledge  the  Fellows'  Building,  finished  in 
1642,  is  shown.  Loggan's  plan  represents  the  street 
front  of  the  principal  court  as  reaching  to  Christs  Coll. 
Lmie.  In  his  view  the  southern  end  of  this  range  is 
shown  as  a  low  building,  external  to  the  court  and  lighted 
by  a  single  window  placed  under  the  eaves  :  its  site  is 
now  occupied  by  an  extension  of  the  Library.  Projectino- 
eastward  from  the  Kitchen  are  two  parallel  buildings, 
of  which  one  borders  on  Christ's  Lane:  they  appear  to 
have  been  timber  structures,  put  up  about  the  year  161 3 
and  sometimes  called  Rats'  Hall".  In  the  Fellows' 
Garden  Loggan  marks  a  Tennis  Court  and  Bowling 
Green,  the  latter  of  which  is  first  mentioned  in  16S6. 

^  Arch.  Hist.  ii.  p.  696.  "^  Ibid.  p.  701. 


148  PLAN  OF  D.  LOGGAN,  1688 

The  Bath  is  not  shown  in  the  plan.  Near  the  lane  now 
called  Sussex  Street,  but  formerly  known  as  Little 
Walls  Lane,  we  recognise  the  large  yard  of  the  existing 
inn  called  the  True  Blue,  with  its  back  entrance  in 
Walls  Lane  (Hobson  Street):  on  its  southern  side  the 
plan  of  Custance  (1798)  marks  the  London  Waggon 
Inn.  At  Sidney  Sussex  CoUedge  there  is  nothing  in  the 
plan  to  claim  attention. 

At  Jesus  Col/edge  the  tree  shown  in  the  plan  in  the 
middle  of  the  entrance  court  was  a  walnut  tree,  first 
mentioned  in  15S9.  The  range  on  the  north  side  of 
this  court  was  built  between  1636  and  1641.  On  the 
western  side  of  the  Fellows'  Garden  a  Bowling  Green, 
first  mentioned  in  1 630,  is  shown.  A  watercourse  derived 
from  the  King's  Ditch  encloses  two  sides  of  the  Cook's 
garden  which  is  shown  to  the  north  of  the  entrance  court. 

With  the  exception  of  some  tenements  facing  the 
Fellows'  Garden  of  Jesus  College  the  whole  of  the  area 
betwec.i  the  front  of  the  College  and  Walls  Lane 
(King's  Street)  is  occupied  by  the  Radegund  IManor 
House  and  its  grounds.  Near  the  southern  end  of 
Walls  Lane  Loggan  marks  a  pound :  it  was  the  pound 
of  the  eastern  or  Barnwell  Fields..  The  almshouses 
which  the  plan  shows  near  to  this  were  established  in 
1647  by  the  will  of  Elizabeth  Knight  for  two  widows  and 
four  maids,  whence  the  adjoining  road  has  derived  its 
name  of  Maids' Causeway,  formerly  Barnwell  Causeway'. 

1  The  site  is  described  in  an  indenture  of  1648  as  "that  piece  of  waste  ground 
lying  in  a  triangle  at  a  place  called  Jesus  Lane  End,  between  the  highway  kading 
from  Jesus  Lane  towards  Barnwell  on  the  one  part,  and  the  way  leading  from 
Walls  Lane  towards  Barnwell  on  the  other  part,  and  the  then  lately  erected  breast- 
work on  the  third  part."  A  bank  which  Custance  marks  in  the  middle  of  Barnwell 
Causeway  is  perhaps  the  remains  of  the  breastwork.  In  1657,  when  the  Corpora- 
tion leased  the  triangle  to  the  executor  of  Elizabeth  Knight,  it  is  recorded  that  an 
old  pound  had  formerly  stood  there.    Cooper,  Amtals,  iii.  pp.  41^.  4i3- 


VI 


PLAN  OF  WILLIAM  CUSTANCE,  1798 

The  Survey  of  Cambridge  by  William  Custance  needs 
little  description.  It  is  styled  /l  Nciu  Plan  of  the 
Unive7'sity  and  Toivii  of  Canib^'idge  to  the  Present  Year, 
lygS.  Notes  beneath  the  lower  margin  inform  us  that 
it  was  surveyed  by  and  published  for  William  Custance, 
Cambridge,  May  21st,  1798,  and  engraved  by  J.  Russell, 
Grays'  Inn  Road,  London.  Custance  was  a  surveyor 
and  builder  who  lived  in  Chesterton  parish.  In  1814  he 
rebuilt  the  houses  called  Crossing's  Place  which  stood 
on  the  site  of  the  Waterhouse  building  of  Pembroke 
Hall.  His  dealingfs  in  buildino-  sites  broucrht  him  into 
frequent  relations  with  Mr  C.  Pemberton,  a  Cambridge 
solicitor,  whose  house,  now  called  Grove  Lodge,  is 
specially  distinguished  in  the  plan,  and  was  perhaps 
built  by  Custance. 

The  plan  measures  i/f  by  I3:f  inches.  On  the  left- 
hand  side  is  an  ill-drawn  shield  of  the  Town  arms, 
granted  by  Robert  Cooke,  Clarencieux,  in  1575  :  and 
on  the  opposite  side  the  shield  of  the  University. 

The  plan  is  chiefly  interesting  as  illustrating  the 
topography  of  Cambridge  just  before  the  great  changes 
in  Town  and  University  which  began  in  the  early  years 
of  the  nineteenth  century.  The  open  fields  surrounding 
the  town  were  enclosed  between  1802  and  1S07.  Before 
that  time  the  limits  of  the  inhabited  town-area  were  the 
same  as  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  with  the  exception 

10—3 


150  PLAN  OF  W.  CUSTANCE,  1798 

of  the  Senate  House  no  important  additions  had  been 
made  to  the  buildings  of  the  University  and  colleges 
since  Loeean's  views  were  made.  The  srround  that  was 
to  be  occupied  by  Downing  College  w^as  still  The  Leys, 
which  reached  to  Bird  Bolt  Lane  (Downing  Street)^ 
at  S.  John's  College  Rickman's  buildings  had  not  dis- 
placed the  old  fish  ponds  :  King's  and  Corpus  colleges 
had  no  fronts  to  the  main  street.  Peterhouse  and 
Emmanuel  colleo^es  are  on  the  outermost  verore  of  the 
town  :  on  the  side  of  Chesterton  there  are  no  houses 
beyond  the  grounds  of  Magdalene,  and  none  towards 
Barnwell  beyond  Jesus  College.  Some  old  street  names 
survive,  and  there  are  several  inns  which  have  since 
disappeared — the  Sun  opposite  Trinity  Gate,  the  Rose 
tavern  and  the  Angel  in  the  Market,  the  Black  Bear, 
where  is  now  Market  Passage,  and  the  Cardinal's  Cap, 
opposite  Pembroke  Hall.  The  Market  is  the  old 
irregularly  shaped  and  scattered  Market  shown  in  the 
plans  of  Lyne  and  Hamond :  the  eastern  limb  of  it  is  the 
Co7'n  Market,  the  part  in  front  of  the  Shire  Hall  is  the 
Garden  Market,  otherwise  known  as  Green  Hill,  and 
there  is,  besides,  the  outlying  Beast  Market  which  was 
once  known  as  the  Pair  Yard  or  Hoy'  Hill. 

The  marks  of  novelty  are  few.  Nonconformity  has 
erected  meeting'-houses  near  the  end  of  S.  Andrew's 
Street  for  the  Anabaptists  and  Independents  :  the 
windows  of  the  latter  were  broken  by  an  anti-Jacobin 
mob  in  1792.  Near  them,  and  behind  Hobson's  Work- 
house, is  the  Town  Jail,  which  was  built  in  1790,  taking 

^  Tlie  Act  of  Parliament  for  extinguishing  common  rights  on  S.  Thomas'  Leys 
and  buiUling  Downing  College  thereon  was  passed  in  iSoi.  The  tnsl  design  was 
to  build  it  on  a  piece  of  ground  called  Doll's  Close,  facing  Midsummer  Common, 
where  the  houses  on  Maids'  Causeway  now  stand.  In  the  Act  of  liloi  Tennis  Court 
Road  was  set  out  as  a  private  way:  it  was  made  public  in  182 1. 


PLAN  OF  W.  CUSTANCE,  1798  151 

the  place  of  the  old  prison  adjoining  the  Town  Hall. 
The  County  Bridezvell  was  still  in  the  Castle  precincts, 
but  the  Shire  Hall,  which  in  Loggan's  plan  is  shown 
near  it,  is  marked  by  distance  as  facing  the  south  end 
of  the  Corn  Market,  and  in  front  of  the  Town  Hall:  it 
was  built  there  in  1747  and  removed  to  the  Castle  site 
in  1842.  The  Post  Ojjlcc  was  in  a  yard  between  the 
Sun  Inn  and  Sidney  Street,  or  as  it  was  then  called, 
Bridge  Street :  early  in  the  nineteenth  century  it  was 
removed  to  Green  Street.  The  King's  Ditch  is  marked 
throughout  its  course.  A  curiosity  in  the  plan  is  a  square 
marked  in  the  middle  of  Magdalene  Street,  which  is 
described  as  the  Scite  of  the  Old  Bridge.  It  is  rather  to 
the  south  of  the  grating  which  Lyne  shows  in  his  plan 
as  the  position  of  Cambridge  Bridge,  and  as  it  is  not 
marked  in  any  of  the  plans  after  1 5  74  it  is  to  be  presumed 
that  the  g/: -^ing  had  disappeared  long  before  the  time 
of  Custance.  His  plan  also  marks  a  watercourse  v/hich 
begins  at  the  south  end  of  Fisher's  Lane,  reaches 
Magdalene  Street  at  a  place  some  distance  south  of  the 
"  Old  Bridge,"  is  carried  down  the  street  as  far  as  the 
gate  of  Magdalene  College,  then  crosses  the  entrance 
court  to  its  north-east  corner  and  passing  through  the 
Fellows'  Garden  reaches  Chesterton  Lane.  The  turn- 
pike gate  which  Custance  marks  at  the  boundary  of 
Chesterton  parish  was  removed  in  1S52:  there  were 
other  turnpikes  at  the  same  boundary  on  the  roads  to 
Huntinedon  and  Cottenham. 


INDEX 


All  Saints'  church  by  the  Castle,  15,  100 

in  the  Jewry,  14,  107 

Andrew's  (S.)  church,  17,  114 
Angel  inn,  146 

(New),  71 

Antelope  (the),  1  2^ 

Augustine  Friars,  10,  17,  115-6 

Austin's  (S.)  Hostel,  65 

Baker,  Thomas,  2^ 
Barnwell  Causeway,  16,  130 

Gates,  XXV,  17,  114 

Barton  Way,  59  u. 

Benet     College,    see     Corpus     Christi 

College 
Benet's  (S.)  church,  9,  11 6- 17 
Bernard's  (S.)  Hostel,  9,  118 
Binn  brook,  145 
Black  Bear  inn,  109 
Black  Friars,  17,  121 
Black  Lion  inn,  6^ 
Bolton's  Place,  46 
Boresheacl  inn,  65 
Botolph's  (S.)  church,  irS 

Hostel,  9,  iiS 

Bowtell,  XX,  xxi 

Braun,  G.,  18 

Brazen  George  inn,  125 

Bridges:  Great,  96;  Small,  53;  Garret 

Hostel,  xiv,  57 
Bridge  Street  (or  Ward),  15 
Burden  (Borden)  Hostel,  14,  loS 
Butt  Close,  56,  73 
Butts,  Dr,  71 

Caius,  Dr,  i 

Caius  College,  see  Gonvillc  and  Caius 

College 
Cambridge  watercourse,  xxvi,  15,  134 
Camden,  Viscount,  131 
Canons'  Cln.se,  7-8,  43 
Cantebrig,  ix 
Cardinal's  Cap  inn,  52 
Carme  Field,  54 
Carmelites,  see  White  Fiiars 
Castle,  the,  xvi-xxi,  xxx,  15,  102-3,  145 
Castle  inn,  120 
Castle  Street,  100 

Catherine's  (S.)  Hall,  10,38-9,62-3, 141 
Cattle  Market,  130 
Chalkwell,  59  w.,  100  «. 


;i6-8 


Cheke,  Peter,  1 12 

Cholies  Lane,  Cholle^hithe,  10,  65 

Christ'sCoUege, 16-7, 21,40, 124-5,  147 

Clare  Hall,  14,  32,  72-5,  133,  142 

Clark,  J.  Willis,  v 

Clayhanger,  Clayangles,  122 

Clement's  (S.)  church,  16,  105 

Hostel,  16,  105 

Coe  Fen  Leys,  47 
Conduit  Head,  147 

in  Market,  see  Fountain 

Street,  109  n. 

Corpus  Christi  College,  19,  32, 
Cosyn's  Place,  46 

Cotton  Hall,  51-2 
Crane,  Jo!m,  108 
Crouched  Hostel,  84  n. 
Cullicra,  17 
Custance,  William,  149 

Devil's  tavern,  146 

Ditch:  the  King's  or  Town,  xxii-xxvii, 
xxxiii,  52,  125,  135;  near  Magdalene 
College,  xxii,  xxvi,  15,  134;  near 
Trinity  College,  xv,  57,  77,  100 

Dolphin  inn  in  Bridge  Street,  107  ;  in 
High  Street,  118 

Dowdivers  Lane,  17,  44,  119-20 

Dykes  of  E.  Cambs.,  xxiii 

Edward's  (S.)  church,  10,  1 14 

Ee,  the  river,  ix 

Ely  Hostel,  76 

Ely  (Reginald),  almshouses  of,  90 

Emmanuel  College,  42-3,  121-3,  '34» 

147 

Emmanuel  Lane,  123 

Fair  Yard,  17,  1 14 

Findsilver  Lane,  14,  85 

Fisher's  Lane,  58,  99 

Fishponds,  58,  104,  10;,  144 

Flaxhithe,  8^ 

Foster,  J.  P".,  24 

Foul  Lane,  81,  89 

Fountain  in  the  Marketplace,  113,  135, 

146 
Frosshelake  Way,  54 
Fuller,  Thomas,  131 

Gallows,  144 


INDEX 


153 


Garret  Hostel,  83 

Green.  57 

Lane,  72 

Giles'  (S.),  church,  15,  lor 
Glomery  Hall,  69 

Lane,  67 

God's  House,  35 

Gonville  and  Caius  College,  13,  20,  35, 

41-2,  47.  77-9'  133.  '43 
Grange  Road,  59 
Granta  river,  ix 
Grantacacstir,  xvi 
Grantebrycge,  ix 
Gray  Friars,  16,  1-26-8 
Greencroft,  16 
Green  Dragon  inn,  7 1 
Green  Street,  145-6 
Gregory's  (S.)  Hc/stel,  84  «. 
Grithowe  Field,  59 

Hamond,  John,  27 

Hare  (Hore)  Hill,  100 

Hare,  Robert,  2^ 

Harleston's  Inn  and  Lane,  105 

Heaine,  Thomas,  23 

Henney,  13,  71-2 

Hermitage,  53-4 

High  Cross,  loi 

High  Ward,  12 

Hobson,  Thomas,  114,  135 

Hog  ^Larket,  140 

Hoop  inn,  128 

Hostels,  list  of,  4-5 

Inglis  Croft,  47 

Jesus  College,  16,  21,  39,  128 

Lane,  16,  128-30,  148 

John's  (S.)  College,  14,20,40,  58,  94-7, 

Grange,  59 

Hospital,  97 

Lane,  96 

Katherine's  (S.)  Hostel,  90 

King's  Arms,  78 

King's  College,    10,  20,  36,  55,  65-7, 

95-S.  133 

Hall,  32,  92-5,  143 

Lane  (King's  Childer  Lane), 

82 

Knight's  almshouses,  148 
Kymbalton's  Lane,  105 

Lambe,  le,  78 

Lease,  the,  see  S.  Thomas  Leys 
Lensfield  Road,  139 
Loggan,  David,  136-7 
London  Waggon  inn,  148 


Long  Balk,  54 

Long  Meadow,  Long  Green,  55-6 

Luthborne  Lane,  io 

Lyne,  Richard,  i 

Magdalene  College,  15,  2t,  40-1,  104 
Margaret  (S.):  Hostel,  89;  School  of,  69 
Market,  11,  1 10-3,  [46 

the  Old,  loi 

Cross,  II,  112,  146 

Marsh,  the,  139 

Mary  (S.)  the  Great,  church  of,  109-10 

the  Less,  church  of,  9,  51 

Hostel  of,  12,  71 

Lane,  69 

Michaelhouse,  30-1,  84-7 
Michael's  (S.)  church,  108 
Mighell  Angell,  le,  89-90 

Mill,  Bishop's  and  King's,  x-xi,  52 

Mortimer's,  or  Newnham,  x-xi,  54 

Lane,  52 

Street,  13,  72 

Millstones  Hill,  88 
Mortimer's  Dole,  47 
Muscroft  (Mewscrofc),  59 

New  inn,  71 

Nicholas'  (S.)  Hostel,  124 

Ovyng's  inn,  83 

Parker,  Archbishop,  i,  5,  12,  68 

Pascall  Close,  8,  45 

Paul's  (S.)  inn,  109 

Pease  Market,  11 

Pembroke  Hall,  8,  32,  43-6,    132,  140 

Pennyfarthing  Lane,  9,  118 

Perne,  Dr,  xxvi,  2-3 

Perse  School  and  almshouses,  134-5 

Peterhouse,  9,  19,  30-1,  47-5 '>  '3'^ 

Peter's  (S.)  church,  15,  99 

Petty  Cury,  17,  114 

Physwick  Hostel,  89 

Plott  and  Nuts  Lane,  10,  6^,  142 

Post  House,  146 

Pounds,  99,  148 

Pound  Green,  99 

Preachers'  Street  or  Ward,   17,  120 

Printing  House,  ')3 

Prison:   County,  145;  Town,  113,  146 

Pump  Lane,  ii  2 

Pythagoras,  House  of,  15,  59  w. 

Queens'  College,  xii  tr,  10,  20,  37,  55, 

60-2,  133 
almshouses,  63 

Radegund  Manor  House,  128,  148 
Ree,  the,  x 


154 


INDEX 


Regent's  Walk,  68 

River,  old  courses  of,  xi-xiii 

Rose  tavern,  109 

Round  church,  see  S.  Sepulchre's 

Rudd's  Hostel,  120 

Ryther,  Augustine,  27 

Sale  Piece,  ro2 
Scarlett,  William,  108 
Schools,  the,  12,  2<)fi.,  67-70 

Streets,  12,  69-70 

Scroope,  Lady  Ann,  47,  54 
Senate  House,  68 

Passage,  71 

Sepulchre,  church  of  S.,  16,  106-7 
Shambles,  the,  1 13 

Sheep's  Green,  53 

Sherers  Lane,  14,  108-9 

Shire  House,  145 

Shoemaker  Lane,  14,  108-9 

Siberch  (Sibert),  John,  78  ^ 

Sidney  Sussex  College,  126-8,  X34 

Slaughter  Lane,  17,  IJ4 

Smiths'  Row,  1 12 

Soon,  William,  18 

Speryng,  Nicholas,  71,  112 

Spittle  End,  7,  43 

Star  inn,  104 

Stokys'  almshouses,  130 

Sun  inn,  107 

Swinecroft,  8,  44 

Swyn  family,  47 

Symons,  Ralph,  123 


Tanners'  Hall,  113 
Tennis  Court  Road,  J40 
Thomas  (S.)  Hostel,  46 

Leys,  44,  120,  139 

Thorpe,  Sir  Robert  and   Sir  William, 

29  «. 
Tolbooth,  113 
Trinitv  church,  17,  109 

College,    42,    57-8,    80-95,    133, 

143 

Hall,  14,  34,  75-7 

Hostel,  126 

True  Blue  inn,  148 
Trampinqton  Ford,  xi,  2-3,  140 
Turner,  Dr  Francis,  137 
Tyled  Hostel,  90 

University  Hall,  31 

Hostel,  45 

Street,  12,  68 

Veysy  family,  112 
Vine,  the,  124 
Volye  Croft,  47 

Wales   (Walls)    Lane,    16-7,   65,    125, 

Whitefreer  Lane,  65 
White  Friars,  10,  20,  54 
White  Horse  inn,  63 
Willis,  Professor,  5,  12 
Workhouse  Lane,  134 
W)Tiwick's  Croft,  48 


CAMBRIDGE:  PRINTED  BY  J.  B.  PEACE,  M.A.,  AT  THE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 


F 


Hs 


^  /  5  ,  /  7 


1?